Google This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project to make the world's books discoverable online. It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the publisher to a library and finally to you. Usage guidelines Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. We also ask that you: + Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for personal, non-commercial purposes. + Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. + Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. + Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. About Google Book Search Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web at |http: //books .google .com/I TH E COURSE OF HANNIBAL \^ / ' 0V8R THE A L P S jscbiCtai^^ed, air JOHN WHITAKER, B.D/ RECTOR OP RUAN LANYHORNB^ CORNWALL. t 1 Y a f * ifc I I - > ■ ij ^/i 10 If DO Ni\A^j \ V -yT) ^RINTfi» tOK JfOHN STOCKDALE, HCOAPILLTl f ^ »7?+. 'V \ I ' ,' tnt COURSE OF HANNIBAL. CHAPTER THE FIRST. Having now placed Hannibal in defiance of alt oppofition, triumphant on the plain of Great St. Bernard, and by the temple of the god Peninus, on the only, travelled Alps of the time; I proceed to fhew the date of its inhabitants^ and to detail the operations of Hannibal upon it. By this track up the northern fide of the Alps, along which I have carried Hannibal and the Gauls to the top, thefe Alps were not only traverfed but peopled. There was equally no road over them, and no inhabitant upon them, about four hundred years before Hannibal. " In the reign of the Elder *' Tarquin at Rome," fays Livy in that memorable pai&ge, which firfl fhows the Alps to our eyes in the perfpedive of hiflory; Bellovefus marched to thefe Alps, and fearched for an avenue through Vol, IL B them 2 COURSE OF HANNIBAi CHAP, f* tiiem into Italy. Thcfe " indeed I wonder not/^ . adds Livy, as I muft again repeat from him, " to ^' have been" then ** confkJcred as unfufmounftafcle, *^ when (according to ^he fettled traditioHy unlefs wc ^^' chufe to credit; t\^ febles concerning Hercules) *^ THEY HAD NEVER YET BEEN SURMOUNTED BY " THE FOOT OF TRAVEL tERs *." ^ This forms a very llriking sera, in the .hiftory of thefe Alps j wherl they lifted their br6ad backs into the fky, «n-afcended by the feet of man, uft-ftfeenditHe in the imaginations of man, a fteep and lofty ridge of thickets, a region of folitude, filence, and fhadows; for miles up the mountains, formidable to the eye from the very fo- femnity of their vaft 'woods, and carrying a chill of ttrrour to the foul, from the very vacuity of human fife within them. / ^ ' Such wa|S this range of mountains at that period^ ** according to the fettled tradition" ofi LiVy's days> ** unlefs we chufe to credit the fables of Hercules !" ' Thefe "fables" gave an earlier date, to the firft paf- fege over the Alps, and to the firft population upon them; referring both to another point of the moun- lains, by reprefentihg J^crcules to have left a num- ber of his. followers upon Utile St. Bernard, and ta have gained it the appellation of the Graian Hill, a Xwy V. 34. ** Prrfto Tar^uink) Ronue regnartte,*' and ** quas ^' in-exfuperabiles vifas baud equidem qiiror, fiullidam viflL(qaod *Vquidem contincns memorkiitj-iiili de Heceule fabalis ccedere " libct) ftipcratas/* ' from ' iEcr: r. ovzK THE alps: ^ from thc.Graiclans thus fettled upon it\ But this *' fable" was in ijjtprobiibility derived, from the ge- neral tridition of HcrcUlcs's piffage out of Italy into JGaule and Spain; ind frdrb the accidental coincideAcb of thie Celtick name of this hill in found; with the . haipe of the Grail or Grecians under him. We know from thfc teftiniony of Livy before, that the hill dftually bore the appellation of Cre-mo ; one very fimilar to that of our Gr^w-piari^ mountains; .fcertainly Ccldck therefore, and moft proibably the brigin of the other ^ We have already feen a fimilar coincidence^ t Pliny Hi, ao. ' • • • . ■ c Livy xxi. 3S. ** Coelius per Cremonis Jagum dicit tratififlc**' Even whtii hiftory makes mg/ueraJfy right in etymology, it is diffi- buh to Jho-w that rightnefs in ;^rticular Inilances. But (ipce the liills would naturally be named, becaufe they were feen, before they were inhabitedi as oaf Albion evidently was) I fuppofe the word in Celtick> which gaye birth to die namp of Graise Alpes/* to be this; Crug (\^elch) a hillock^ a Heap, a rick, Cryg(W}a inoiint, 6rwg (V/) heath or ling; and Craig (W) a rock, a crag{ ICrucach (Irifh) a heap^ Croach (I) a rick, Carrigi Craig (I) 9, rock; Creaghach apd Creagmhar (I) rocky} ** Cruc Ochident/* /< i: e. Cumuliis Occidentals"' (Nennius xxiii. Galei and notes)> for the promontory of U/bant \ Crugael (Corniih and Armorick) a hillock, Crechen (C and A) a little mount, Grug (C) a moQo^ bryg (C) a heath, and Drachel (C) a heap: are allpium nive •* membrisj cjufdem ct Graios fuilTe, pofitos in tranfito^ Graiartmr ^ AlpiuflQ lacalas, pra^ftantc^ue genere Eoganeos, init traAo bo- B 3 gone / * 6 COURSE OF fiA^iffiMAh CrfAg. U goAc acrofs the Little St. Bernard tdo. It thus ren- ders Hertuks, like his afltagonift Gerydn, a being ynth three bodies; and fo gives a feparate paffage through die Alps, to each of them. But| nqt con- tent with all this frippery of folly, it even added smother paflag^ to all the reft. " The Jtr^ road*' over the Alps, fays Marcellinus, ^f Thcban Hercules 5f formed"— -where ?— at the Graian, at the Lepon- |:ian, or at the Euganean Alps ?.— at none of them, but " near the Marititne Alps ; when he rtiarched f* flowly to the attack of Geryon" in Sfaifty " as is V faid, and towArds the capital of the Taurifci" in— Dalmajia; " and, gave thsfe Alp their name : hcjimi-; ** larly cvnfecrated the fortrejs and port of Monaco y ^ as an eternal memprial of himfelf," by fixing upoq' it the* namfe of Hercules MonaicUs ^. Sqch a running rfeduplfcation of the nami of Hercules, does this babbling echo of etymology make; beating thq found backwards an^ forwards along the fides of the Alps, and throwing it by reverberations from onq end of the mountains to another } The whole in- deed is a mere babble, founds without fenfe, and lo- ...... ^ . I . : . > ^ ' 1 e MarccHihus xv. I'o. p. 105. - ** Primam fviam] Thebasus •* ttcrcqlcs «d Ocryottem etditiguendomy ut relatum eft, et Tau- rifcum>. teiims. .gradifns, propc Maritimas cqmppfttit A1pes| Hicqaeharum indidit nohien: Monceci fimiliter arcem et por- tum ^d perenncA fui memoriam confecravi't." What explains; t&is. is. a MaritiineJ/^ in Bertius 33, ruoning from Q,enoa towards jli5;p 5 ** AD^Albintimilio Hercukm Msince^ct portAs^ m. p. xvj. Ab. ?f H^rf«i^Miffflf«>or/«/ Avifionem, m. p. xvi." , quacity « ' I SHOT. U bv£a THE ALPS« f quacity without Cgnificance. Even wa3 the fyftem ^ judicious as it is rilly> as manly as it is infantine; the very contradidorinefa of parts to parts wou}d dcftroy it all. At the period of Belbvefus's irruption into Italy then, and about fix hundred years before the Chriftian asra,the Alps appear to have been totally un-inhabited<, But a road over them being explored by Bellovcfus^ colonization would foon take place upon them. Another irruption of Gauls into Italy by this grand trunk of communication, happened very foon after- wards, and in the very life of BcUovefus himfclf. A third, a fourth, and a fifth fucccedcd. The inhabi* tants of the valley at the mouth of this trunk, as they faw Belle vofus; Elitovius, and otliers, condufl: armies of their countrymen up it, and heard of their fafe marches along it to the rich plains of Italy beyond^ 'would of courfe be fi:retching their poflefllons up the hills more and more, towards Great St. Bernard am) the Po, in the very }ine by which the others bad nK)ved towards Italy. They would thus be in thd way of all future emigrants and.of al] future travellers, pafBi}g from the oni? country to the other i and thuj would the road over the Alps^, froni Martigny to Great St. Bernard and the Po, along the beneficial current of the ^Drahce, be the firft part of thefe mountains that was inhabited, and fo form a girdle of population around the body of them. B4 Thi^ €€ 9 fcOCJRSE OF HANNIBAL CHAP, ri This rcafoning, though refting upon ground fuf^ ficiently hiftorical and firm, and needing litde the aid of collateral evidence, has it however in the very denomination of thefe Alpine inhabitants. I have already ftiewn the Gauls of Vienne, Lyons^, and of all the Rhone to Geneva, to have been in- cluded in the general appellation of Allobroges. But Polybius fhews the name to have extended equally, over the Nantuates, the Veragri, and the Se- duni. Hannibal, he fays, having marched ten days along the Rhone, " began the afcent of the Alps, and happened to fall into the greateft dangers: for^, while they were in the plains, all die leaders of the ** Allobriges on their fides kept off, pardy fearing ^' the cavalry, and partly the Gauls who efcorted ** them J but when thefe returned home, and Han- nibal's men began to advance into the defiles, then the leaders of the Allobriges, hiaving coUefted a large body of men, feized the convenient poftsy by *^ which Hannibal's men muft neceflarily pafs in ^' their afcent^" But Hannibal, as Polybius tells 4 US afterward, having taken poffefllon of the hill within the pafs, and having thence come down to attack ^ Polybius iii» 50, H§|a1o tuj vpo^rxq AX^riK ai«a^o^*j?> Jta* ^vviSn fAtyiqloiq »v\ov wsfiveasiv mvh/voti* "Efijq fjuv yc&^ iv rot^ ewivn^oi^ •ncavt «9rf(^ovIo 7«i1f$ aviuv ot %aict ,u,epo^ n7ijtJMYnor»Vf 01 ^< TTi^k 799 At^^^civ nq^Xflo iT^ayut fit; cc cc SECT, t. * OVER THE ALPS.* f attack the mountaineers, *' killed the greateft part of *^ the Allobriges, and forced the reft to turn and ^ fly to their homes s." We thus fee the Gauls of France to have (pread along the Rhone, under the napie of the Allobroges, from the mouth nearly to the fountain of that river, a long and curving cordon of nations under the fame appellation ; to have enter- ed the Alps near the fountain, to have mounted up the hills of it, and to have extended their poflfeflions t and their name, as far at leaft as the territories of the Seduni extended, even up to Orzieres, But we may add one link more, to this chain of T%i '^;;^tfpaC9 Tols ^t;ya(9^o»(0i»1f( o» Ttf r AXXoC^tywy 9}7t/xoy€f mmvuv to ^i}do?, v^xolcAaj^oyJo T«( ivxeu^H^ tovhs, ^' m i^i t«( vi^t toy AvnQent x(!(T ftirayx)!* sroiitfdai vnv ct»»QoXviir, When the Carthaginbins '* were **jufl no'w preparing to afcend the Alps, they found themfelves in a ^^Jiiuation that fumed likely to pro^e fatal to them. The chiefs of the. ** Allobriges [on their fides] hud fuffered them to pafs the platus^ •* nmtbout avy intfrruption or d^rhanceC^ how y^xy wordy I *^ being " retrained in part by their apprehenfions of the Carthaginian ca* " valry, and partly by the dread of thofe barbarians thzl folh^fid in *' the rear. But when the latter had returned back again to their *f country, and Annibal with the foremoii of his troops ivas tioaif ** beginning,''^ though the ycry fame word in the original before is rendered ^were jufl nonv preparing, " to enter the difScult pafTes of "the mountains, they drew together their forces in great num- *^ bers, and poflefled th^atfely^s of all .^e polls, that copimandeii ** the defiles through which the Carthaginians were obliged to **pafs''(i.'355). 8 Polybius iii. 51. Ttff ^ir ir^uqitiq ruv AK^o^^iyav atrs stlciv, raq fi Xoimv^ Tft'^dfjiey^q nvxyxaqi ^vystp nf. rnr oixukvm " The greater " part of the Allobroges were flain, and the reft forced to fly" rcafonmg j^ fO CaORSE OF HANNIBAL CHAP, !• f eafo'iring.* That part of the couivtry to the ibuth of jhc Rhone, which runs from Geneva to the fprings of it, is a long and narrow valley, as I have noted before; which is called Vallds in itfelf, and gives • tthe name pf Vdoisj Vallaifansy or Vallefins to its in- habitants ^. // was called Vallis^ and they were call- jcd Vallenfesy formerly, A writer of Switzcrlaz>d fays in the fixth century, tliat the' Lombards entered tbg Valley \ in his provinciated Latinity, '^Longobardi f\m Falk ingrcfli funt*/' But we find the Valknfes themfelves, on the mountains of the Alps, We find them, not merely as far as Polybius carries his AUo- briges, and up the fides of the Sedunian mountains; but within the boundaries of the Salafli alfo, and on the very fummit of Great St. Bernard. There was prefted a. miliary column of the Romans, that ha$ |:hefe with other words engraven upon it ; F.C. VAL". The two firft letters I (hall foon fhew, to mean the * ftage that is qilled ^^ Summum Peninum" by the Itinerary^ and the Tables. But the addition of VALLENSIUM to them, a national defigaation fubjoined to the appellation of a ftage, is of con- Jiderable moment for elucidating this portion of our ]iiftory. It ihews die ftage and the mountain to- ^ BrevaVs Firft TrafV^ls ii. a-^, Addifon 461, Simler 13 — 14^ ^nd SauiTurc iv. 229. ' J Breval's Firft Travels, 1*1.24;. ^ SaufTure iv. 229. ' . . 3 ' ' bave I^IQT. U . IITX& THE .ALt8« ^ . f ] h@ye been then, in the poffcffion of the Fnlknfes. It thus marks the progrriByc sfccut of the Gauls, froni the valley of the RhoAe below to the peak of the Pennine Alps above ; rc<-echoes what the name of Allobroges had founded to us before; and with it loudly proclaims the firft inhabitants of thefc AIps^ to have come into them from the Vallais, to have entered diem by (he mouth of die' Draqce at Mar- tigny, and to have afcended them in the line of the Drance to Great St Bernard, w - Let me hovKver add a third link to the chain, and then ihow how far the whoje extends« Casfar informs qs in ^xa£t correfpondency with ^U this* that the Soduna f^ livc4 upon the AlpSt" and << reached jap to the very fummits of them V' We found them. ^ndced, when Hannibal invaded dteir Alps by the p^S of Martigny, ftretching up the mountains only as hr as Orzier nine miles from the pafs> and fix* teen ihort off Great St. Bernard. But, before the days of Ca&r, they ha4 extended dieir pdficiQons all the way to Great St. Bernard, and had fo ^r en- croaehed upon what were dw territories of the Sahffl before. We Ifave alfo beheld the SoUhvU in Livy, coming the third army of Gauls acrofs the Alps of Great St. Bernard, and fetding about the river :Ti- • J Dc Bell Gall. iii. 7. p. 90. " ViAis in Alpibus Scdunis/' and j, p. ^5. ** Nantuatcs, Veragfos, Scdunofque — , qui a finibns AMo- t* broguRi, ec lacu Lemano, et flumipe Rhodano ad Suminas Alpes ff pertinent/' ^ ' qmo 12 COURSE. OF HANNIBAt CHAf. I, cino in Italy ^. Thefe arc denominated the Salfyi by Pliny " ; and appear from MarccUinus to be the very fame with the Saly^ about Marfeilles, confequently to have marched all along the foot of the Weftem jUps^ to the only entrance on the north"". But they were equally the fame affuredly with thbfe very Salaffiy by vhom Hannibal and we have been fo bufiiy engaged in afcending the AlpSj.and who are denominated Sa^ lafi in Auguftus's infcription at Monaco p. The fimilarity, of appellation evinces the lamenefs of origjin, reflefted as that fimilarity appears in the va- riations of the name before, and confirmed as this fj^mencfs is found under all the variations. Thus the tide of colonization, that fet fo ftrongly from the, Rhone to the Pb, had receded from the Po again, and fetdcdback upon the Alps; even receded and fettled fo early,. a5 to meet the tide of Alpine popu- lation^piifhing up from the north, only a little way up the afcent, even at Orzieres only; before the days of Hannibal. The Salaffi however, we mufl: remember, in thus fettling back upon the Alps, did not find them un-occupied and folitary moun- tains. No! The Taurini, whofe capital was Turin, J^iad previoufly fpread up the foudicrnr Alps, juft as « Lhry ir..35.: « Salluvli, piope antiquam gcntcm Lavos Lw •' gures, incolcntcs circa Ticinum amnein/' » Pliny iii. 17. " Vercellae Libycorum, ex Sallyis ortJe." • MarccUinus xv. xi. p. ?o^. « His [Marfcillcs, &c.J prope ^ Salluvii funt." P Pliny iii. 20. < the SECT. I. OVER THE ALPS. tj the Seduni had done up the northern; but had fpread much farther up thofe, tha;i the Seduni had done up thefe ; and were aftually poffefled of Great St, Ber- nard, before the very migration of the Salluvii acrofi the Alps, even before the very migration of Bellove- fus himfeif. The army of Bellovclus, fays Livy, *' mounted over the Alps dirough the country of the " Tauriniy and through forefts unpafled before^.'* And for that very reafon Antiochus of Syracufe, as Cato reports him, calls the Pennine mountain ex- prefsly the *^ Taurinian K" So thoroughly peopled from the fummit to, the bafe, was the fouthern and fuhny fide o( the Alps, though it was ftill covered in many parts with thick and untracked forefts j at the very time,: that the northern was one dreary and difmal wilderncfs of wood! , Thefe Taurini the Salafli muft have now reduced, then fwept ddwn the northern Alps, and reduced the Stiduni. 'For thefe conquefts are* the Salaffi -dignified by Dio with a double name, one their own appellation, the other the general appellation of their conquered nations:; and denombated the Salaffi: GalaLe f. But, though the Taurini revolted not,' yet the Seduiii appear from Ggelar' to have done fo, to have rifen again!!: ijicir cbnquerors, to have thrown oS^ their yoke en- ^ Livy V. J5. " Ipfi 'per- Taurinos faltufque .invios Alpcs tran- ♦' fcenderunt/' ' Cato. " A quo [Api] Apennina, quam Taurinam idem [An- *' tiochus Syraciifftnus] iaicrptetatjot.'* Macrob. Saturn, i. 21. . ' ' Dio Ixxix. 34.^ J^ocXstff'viig Tm7^»i;. So Lavi Ligurif Hind Libni CaOu tirely. 14 COUASE OF HANKiprAt CHAP, h tirtlfi to have broken into their dominbns> and to have a^ualiy poflfdf&d themfelves of the ruoimit of tb^ Alps. This hiftory of" the firft popuiati(«i of the moun- tains, amazingly coincides wiih the accounts before; of riie firft routes taken fay armies over theinj td lend additional confirmation, if it was at all wailted^ pftherighcnejs of the courfe which we havieaffigned to the wrmy ^f HadnibaL But the confirmation iai not wanted. Only it appears ailonifhing to my teind> to fee fo many rays acci^tally iffuing froni different points, Cafually converging to one commoi^ centcr> ^d fo throwing a blaie .of liiftre over a road^ which has been fo long concealed iinder the cloudy of Livy. Strabo accordingly tells Us, that th^ Alp$ were ** inhabited by many oatbns of (^uls*' in hi$ hatCy and that J^ the jSkbrog^'' [iairiicutoKly '^ cuiti- " vated the plaiiis and the ValHes in the AJps^'* Even that very vale in which Mart%ny ftwJdsj d^ jpeears to* have been cknominatcdTS^ P^^vz^./^io^ by the Romans^ The incident ind^d is J^g^yilpd dtdy fay an iruferipEtton^ which is to the ^- PrOrk^tiD^ of *^ the province Raitia [Rhde&t] .iktfd Vif^eUoia and «' the Pmine Vjdt\'' But this inftription is ^crjr clear y as no vale, except the great one of a hundred miles in length, could , poflibly be eniinierated id - t Strabo si. 190. t^vin h ttiRiyjn wttTXx ro It^qt^^ KdQuta, and-iir. • Simlcr 107, company SICT.ir. OVER THE ALPS* 1 5 company with the two ftatcs of Vinddicia and Rhoe« tia, and be fubjedted with them exprefsly to the au^ thoritjr of a " Pro-le^tus." Yet karjnmgi which l(yiw to puzzle itjelf^ has pretended to doubt at times, whether fome licde and inconfiderable vale may not be meant by the name*". Learning, like its ancient type the owl, is frequently confounded and opprefied by too- much light; ihrinks therefore into holes and corners, to court its beloved fhade. The northern mountaineers were denominated Valkn&s, as coming originally from the Valley % and, by a reciprocation of relationfhip, the V aUey itfelf was denominated the Pennine. But> aa. a fignal corroboration of aU, -the territories of the Vallaifans ftretcb yip, at this very day fQ the taf of Great St. Bernard i and the boundary between them 'and the Savoyards, thofe modem Tauriniand modern Salaffi, runs ahrrg the top afpn-^ Jent\ — II.-. l^KOU this harrow ftream of population, which had mounicd alo^t, Hke the liqirid in ^ the ther- momeeer, againft the natural principles of grarv^i* rndon, under the attrafiion of br^ht Ikies and wiarm £ins^ We have feen v^ages and towns upon the Alps, iivthe line cf Hmnibalfs great mad op them. Six ^ tnnler uti . > SadTtirt if. tt.5:, miles t6 . COmiSB OF HAJf^TdAL CHAP. ^ miles within the entrance, we foend the capital of' the Sedunii furrounded by its ftibjeft villages. Even when we entered the dominions of the Salafliv at the diflance of nine miles up the mountains ; we noticed feveral of their villages or towns. Both thefe inci- dents Ihow the road up to Great St. Bernard, to have been proptrly Jiudded with towns, great or fmall, for the whole length of its courfe. Such iYideed were neceflary for the accommodation of the travellers, and for the reception of the horfes, that muft have been paffiiig along it. When the natives of Gaule had fettled thetiifelyes in Italy, the oppoling barrier of hills between thefe two divifions of countrymen^ would frequently be traverfed in the neceflary inter- courfe betwixt them. The enterprifing genius of commerce too, that infant Hercules, yet in its cradle, but flill proving itfdf a Hercules by the energy of its infantine exertions, would boldly feize and firmly . grafp the advantages, that might be derived from this new-found avenue into the world of Italy. The avenue would thus become a road, praftifed and improved from time to time. Travellers create vil- lages, where there are none ; and enlarge them into towns where they are: efpecially in that e^rly period of journeying when neither bufinefs nor pleafure had yet provided its relays of horfes at poft-houfes, and therefore could not yet play its grand freaks, or grand ftrokes, of cxpeditioufnefs in polling j when the horfe and the man were obliged to make Ihort ftages, were compelled to reft for fome time at each, and demanded iiE6f. ir. oviR ini alps; demanded a variety of accommodations for the flo\i^ melioration of their ftrength; Wc accordingly ob« fcrve in die very early days of Cadfar, that the road was then frequented by a number of travellirig rtier- chants, and by gangs of horfcs accompanying them ; that it was then the one only channel, by which the north-weft of Italy received the commodities of France, the Vallais, ot* Switzerland ; and that it wai therefore become of fo much confequcnce to Italyi as induced Csefar to engage in a romantic foft of en-^ terpiife, for the fake of it. He fent a large detaChfhent of his army out of France, to Geneva, to St. Mau-* rice, to Marrigny, and the Alps i thus to ^nter the un- fubducd Vallais, and to mount the un-reduced Alps, in order to free the merchants from the imports which were now laid upon . their wares, and froni the dangers to which they were now expofed in their perfons : and to ftay at Martigny for the win- ter, in order efFeftually to overawe the Seduni on the hiHs. of entrance, and to fecure the fafety of the road, with the immunity of the wares, pafllng through their country. This conduft in Ca^far blazons out to us in very lively colours, the corfi-' mercial importance of this road at the time'. It feems indeed to have been eVen thiis eirly, as prac- tifed, as commercial, and as colifequenti^tl, as it is at this very moment. It was then the only road, ic is only one of many now. We have therefore rea- fbn fufficient to fuppofe, that it had equally, though not in an equal degree perhaps, a commercial con- VoL. II. ^ C fequence ,lS COURTIS. OF HAl^NIBAL CHAP. 1^ fecjvenqe in the time of H^nivbal. ' We have jkr-r tu^lly ope feapAre in the qon)pkxioi> of HannibalV hifl(;>ry, that iosks a$ much. The Gallrck embafla- dors to him frorp the XKwth of Italy, ha4 come Igr thij5 very rojad in peacp; anfi re-cr;terc4 this very ro^4 V^ p^ace> during the night of his ^ncampmenji ^t the mputh of it. , Oqly from the gre;at frequency of I tfaveU^ifs^ upon It even then, cfiul/J they have pafled the JU(?w;i»iD,s biefore. Only from the fame frequency, C9id4 they h^ve returned now> have mixed with the qaow^^ineers. m the town adjoining, and have infertned .H,anaibaJ of the retreat of th^ mouttT taiijeers to the toy/n at night. As fpme of the cuf? tomary traveUe.rs upon th^ road> they paflfed and re-» paffcd thofe mountains vn-m,okfted, which after- wards fhowed, and at the very nvoment were (how-: ingt every fign of hoftility to Hannibal himfelf. The army was denied an entraiKe> while the travejiier^i wtjre permitted to enter. ^ I In this view of the Pennine way we may conft- dently prefume, that there was a village or a towa < »on that great bend of the \yhole, rfiat vaft key-ftone in this atlantean acch of hature's conftruftioni, at J which ^c way ceafes to afcend and begins to dt^ fcend. There the over-laboured traveller would! wifli to r^pofe, after alj his draining efforts of afcenti to triumph awhile in the fuccefs of his efforts; and to contemplate tlie much eafier, the downward, half of h^ road into Ijcaly. Thcre^ for the lame rcafon* Hannihai . SECT. n» ^V£R trtE AtP%i f 9 HannibaJ rcftfcd awhtc*. Bwt wc heed not dwell ti^n any prefumption. We know from Livy, thai this fupcr-cminent peak of the Alps was aftuaUy in-- , habked iti his tiffie 5 as* he mentions exprefsly " thd inhabitants 0/ this hill^.'* He tdls us alfo, that - thefe " inhabitant^" had ^'a ftatuc of a god, which ^* they had confecrated tb him on the higheft point ** of the - mountains, and . called Peninus ^" Not waa this ftatue fet up vlpdntt pillar in the open air, as the wildfoHy even of l(5fe!d* writers has furmifed^i but, ^ the term ^* confecra*43^' hints, and as the cx- tftendS of a temple fpeaks out, was placed in that Gempie ^ Pennine Jupiter, in which we have aftually ~ found it -before, A temple then was ereftcd on GreaipSt. Bernard, fo early as the days of Livy. Yet wc can mount much higher with it ; Tercntius Varro, as wc have fecn before, prefenting a pillar for ^ pedefta) to the god in this very temple, on the . RomaJl fcduftioti of the country j and the elder Cato, aiwc have equally feen before, fpeaking of the worlbip paid there in his time to the Pennine deity* This teadii us up very nearly to the time of Han- ^ * P<>Jy4>ias ill, 53. E/^asims Livy xai. 3^ « In jugo ftativt " habita." *> Livy xxi. jS. "Incolae jugi ejus/* - « Livy ibid. " Ab co, quern, in fumrao facratum vcrtice* •* Pcninum-montani appellant." ^ Saoflure iv. 219. ** De Rivaz, ayteur Valaifan, pretend que '' vers I* an 339 Conflantine le jeune fie abanre la flatue de Jupi-* • tcr, qui etoii au taut du paffagcy ct que /' on nut a fa place um *' C9kfmf miiliairt dediec a cc Prince, Ccilc colonnc," &c. C'a nibal. lO COUXSB OF HANKIBAL CHAP.f^ nibal. Some indeed h^ve 1?een wealj^ enough to fur- mize^ from the local appellation of this Jupiter be- ing vitiated into P^r;finus and Fa?mjs at tinies> that he was a Carthaginian Jove, and that Hannibal him- felf eredled this temple to him^. But I have already accounted for the vitiation, in a naanner more hif- toricaL Hannibal ipdeed, . unhappily for hinilelf and for mankind, was not of that mild and amiable and religious clafs of men, who build temples. Nor, if he had been, could he have found leifure for the work at prefent. But the temple was built, long before his time. This appears from a flight notice preced- ing. We have feen the Taurini pofleflcd of Great St. Bernard, even at . the period of Bellovefus'a march up the Alps from the norths and the very hill of St. Bernard denominated the Taurinian moun* tain, as well as the Pennine. But we may now fee the very deity that was worftiippcd there, called equally Pennine and Taurinian.* Cato reports the Apennine goddefs, as he calls the god Peninus, to be interpreted by Antiochus of Syracufe, a writer therefore prior to himfelf, " the goddefs Taurina^" Long therefore before the time of Hannibal, was the temple of this deity conftrufted heic ; and the fane of the god was of courfe the church of jche inhabi- tants. So plainly and fo early have we found a towi^ * SsuHure iv» 227 — 228. ^ Caio. " A' quo [Api] Apcnnina, qaam Taurinam idci# ^ {Anciochus Syracufanu?! incerpretatur.'* Macrob. Saturn. i. a. UpOft «CT»II>, OVBR TOT ALPS* 21 upon Great St. Bernard ; the Taurinii who came iip from Italy, in an exalted attention to their own devo^ tions, and in the dignity of fentiment th^t religion naturally infpires, conceiving the bold thought of bialding houfes upon this airy elevation, of raifing a church on it to the god of their Alps, and fo crown- ing this globe ofmount(Wts with a temple and a town ; in the fight of Italy, in the neighbourhood of the (ky, more than eight thoufand of our feet above the level of the Mediterranean', and on the lofcieft fite of any town, of any houfc, in all Europe, or even in all the old worlds. • \ When the Romans reduced the Salaffi, they con- tinued the town which they found here ; and Varro the reducer prefented an offering of gratitude to Ju- piter, in the temple of it. The town accor which Chriftianity made in the cBConomy of our weftem world; if his ideas ^ not direfted, i^nd.if his religioufniefs is not tern-* j)er«d, by hiftorical knowiedgc, is apt to attribute fvcry monumirit that occots, to die viftory of Qhrif-i - b'SstufHire iv. »29. i Sauffure iv. 219. " Au haut du paffage— 1' on mit— unc J<«0>onne milliairc dcdiee y ciPrince." " 3 ' ' tlanitjr // iEtrt. rt. / bvtR 4he alm. • ^5 tianity wtr Heathenifm. A comnloh milcftone is thus made to difplaCe a ftatue of Jupiter; when the 'ftatue was aftually placed in the temple on the plain, and the ftone muft havd been fet up at the towri on the north-caft, Erefted in the towri, the ftone there- fore flood " In Summo Pennino," or ^* at the eleva- *^ tion of the pafs." De Rivaz Jaw the milcftone ac- tually there, and only fuppofed the fl:atue to hav^ been , there before, Bu^it has been fince removed by that curiofity of antiquarianifm, which has now been ^wake for a couple of centuries, and, in its avidity for fecuring monuments to gratify its appetites, has renK)ved ftones in our own country to a diftantc Irom their original fite ; down to St. teeter's, about nine miles below on the north K On that original fite it wajs ereded iy the town, and therefore carries a *few words concerning the town. The laft linfc gives us the primary fylkble of the national appellatioij, mA the two initial letters off die town's name prefixed. -In words it length the line would rail thus. Forum ChkVDii VallensiuM; and the^readffig is fiilly af- -^^kxdkiitd by another' infcription, fouiid ih this form tq^ a rtide ftone at Marrfgny : ' IMP. CiESARI VAL. CONSTANTIO PIO PEL. INVrCtQ AU6. ' FILIO. FOR. CL. VAL. B6n6 ' REI PVBLIC AE NATO \ : • The douMe riaiWe of the town, which is there given ^ SftulTurc iv. %2^. ' * i'lmltx 86. C 4 only ^4 CtiVfLSZ OF HANNIBAL pHAP. If only in F. C. is opened here into FOR. CL. and fo explains itfelf into Forum ClaudiL When the Romany reduced the Salaffi, ^d became the fovereigns of th? Alpsi with their ufual fpirit, no dopbt, they heightenr cd the convenience? of accommodation upon th? roads. We accordingly fee the Salalfi employed by them, in new forming the roads and in bridgrng over t}ie rivers of the country, irnmediatcly after the con- queft of it<". They enlarged alfo the Caer Penine or Pennodune of the Salaffi, by ejidblijhing a market at it ; and then, with that love of propagating their own glor ry by impofing their own names upon places, which appears fo confpicuous in all their conquefts, denomi:- nated the new market-town from the perfppal qame of the eftablilhcr. Forum Claudii. « ... »...#■ V • » Yet why is the towfi additionally ,chara6terifed, as |)elon^ng to the Vallenfes ? When all belonged, why is any fpecified ? For two good reafons. Theft was another town of the fame appellation^ in the neighr bourin^ north of Italy i noticed by Pliny under the tide of " Forxim Clodii,'- by the Itinerary and Ta- bles under that of '* Forum Glodi," but by Ptolemy under thb of "Forum Claudii"," There was even ' another among the Alps tbemfclves j Ptolemy fixing a " Forum Claudii" on the Graian Alps, and giving it to the Centrones **, An infcription alfp has been » Pliny iii. 15, Bcrtiui 18, Firfl Segment of the Tables, a^d Fcolemy iii* i. p. 72. ^ Pcoleny iii. x. ,p. 7^, found SECT, II. OVEU THE AWS. IJ fovnd at Aifme near Centron, that» fomeddngllke our owrfatMartigny, exhibits FOROCL. CENTRONi Jbut^ like that^ has no itlation to the place at which it was found, Axhna being mentioned exprefsly bf Ptolemy as totally diftind from Forum Claudii ; and therefore refers only to Centron p. But the exigence of three towns under the fame appeIlation> and two of them fuch near neighbours! obliged as many of them at leaft to be noticed with a difference from the third; one as the " Forum Claudii" of the Centrones, f he other as the " Forum Claudii" of the Vallenfes. Yet there was another reafon for this addidon of chara&er ; that each of thefe two is the c/^fal of its own nation. This is very clear with regard to the Centrones, and is alfo clear, though not equally {6^ with refpeft to the Vallenfes too. The capitals of nations, as I have noted formerly, in the fourth or fifth century began to take the nadonal appelladves for their own; and the cuftom could have arifeii only from the previous cuftom, of Annexing the names of their nations to their own. Thus ** Lute* ' jda Parifionim" wa3 naturally abbreviated at laft into Paris, and ^^ Forum Claudii Centronum" into Cen- tron. Thu3 aifo the " Forum Claudii Vallenfium** once took, though it has lince loft, the national de* fignadon for its own. This appeiars from an inr fcripdon which has been accidentally preferved at i^eneva, which I confider as an unique in favour of a p D^Anville 317— 3xS« ^^ COintSB Q^ HA!firiBAL tHAP. U itm^^among the Romans, and which in its provin«' ciatdd Latihit^ tells us ; that he was " a young imn/' yet " a learned pleader/* and ^ a freeman of the two ** towns of Vallensis arid of Nyon*?/* The ^< Forum Ckudii Vaiknfium" accordingly fhows its metropolitical dignity; as well as " Forum Claudii Centronum /' in extending its' authority fr^m Great St. Bcmahi to Martigny, as thsit has from Centron to Aifme ; and in recording the extcnfion, by infcrib- , ing a ftone with its own name there* On St. Ber- nard then was the capital of thofe Sedunt> who had conie up from the Vallais, feized the vacant high- lands up to Orzieresi and then encroached upon the Salaffi as far as this crefl:'X)f the Alps; and on St. Bernard ftill remained the capital under the Ro^ maiis, pi;eferving its fovereignt/overthcfe Alps, and ArejDchtng out its authority all down the hills to the .Valhis. The Seduni in all probability encroached upon, the Salaffi, jufi before Cadkr's expedition . to Martigny ; and ihen, flufhed with infolence on their own fucocfs, impofcd heavy taxes upion travellers. Ami the line between the Sabffi and Seduni being iXk the top of St. Bernard, as that between the SJt- voyards and the Vdlaifans now. is ; the Seduni are properly feid by Carfar, while the Salaffi are as pro* pcirly reported by .Strabo, with a.cbntradf£torine& t . • • • • ^ Breval'8 Fi^ft Travck ii. 43. ** JiivenV;feK« have once been (I. iii. i . at beginning), the capital of the Vallais. But it is all a grofs millake, arid feems to be Toundtd entirel/ ~ lipoB a fabftitution by the eye or memofy, of Paficirollua*4s com** mcntary upon the Notitia for the Noiiiia itfclf. There in p« i 5^ we read, that ** poft has funt Alpcs Pennince et Graije — ; Itinc- **rariuni duas civitates ponit, Metropol'm Centroniuift, id cft# ** Taranta^am; et FaUsnfinm^ id ed, O^odorum,''' Tb^ too the reference b eitprefsly to the Itinerary, and to the t^vo towni ia p. 22 of it. But the pre-eminent authority , of thpfe towns, is all Pancirollus's own, and all fpurious; the Itinerary (Imply nanijne only Darantaila and OSodurum's and Cencron, 9t. Sethslrdi Ke^- iiig the r^al capitals* Yet the miftake To far appear^ in a previoul page, %i%, and probably in others, thatDarantaiia is faid to bs named for the capital by the Notitia ; " dan^ la Notice des pro-' ** vinces de la Gaule,— c'cft D^xrantajta^ qui eft Domm^e enf ceite ^* quali^ dccapitale."— ^I thiw take my heave of this great gco* ^rapher. He is truly great; But fuch is the difficulty of having high expe6tations gratified, that I expefled more pleafure an4 -pToftt from him than I have enjoyed. The exaggerated reputation of bis geography^ is a^aatiy hurtiog iti real chara^n The ez« trav^gant panegyrick» which Mr. Gibbon particularly has be- llowed upon it, made me expedl a double accuracy in his ow!^ country. There the nature of my work peculiarly compelled me to confult him ; and there, like my own Hannibal, I determined pdcnlsirly to try his ftrength. But I was' difappoiaied in thd rrUh Ihave canght, indeed, many a beam of light from Wi% torch ; bat I had rcafon and right to expe^, that the li^c woul4 Kave been more fteady, more fnre, srnd more ftrong. I have been obliged to defert it frequently* to light my own taper, and to eXf plore my own iiray by it. I iitvd 6vea looked dci:a&9fiaUy into his ftl COURSS OF tfANKIBAL CHAf. h # —III.— ■ The moment you fiep upon the fummit of Great St. Bernard, you fee the road running fmooth before you in a long and narrow valley, that is formed by rocky eminences on either fide. But clofe to you, and on the north-eaftern extremity of this valley, is that town-like groupe of buiklings, which Hands upon the fite of the antient " Forum Claudii," and gves the denomination of St. Bernard to the whole mountain^ It (lands, as the antient town ftood, ^' In "Summo Pennino," and, as the milliary column was placed, " at the elevation of the paflage ;'^ being on the loftieftvpoint, of the road acrofs the top, and having two rivers run direftly n#rth and fouth from it. Immediately beyond this is a lake of water, about a mile and a half in circumference, and form-* ing a (ihgukr contrail with the naked rocks around it» It is deep, and the depth throws a fhade of blacknefs over its waters \ A lake of fuch a fize upon fo narrow a creft, is a lingular phixnomenon, I believe. This little appendage is certainly noticed by antient writers. So intimately has the mountain his General Geography, in the only region with which I wat fuffieiently acquainted myfelf, to judge of bis acquaintance with it \ and, fo far as I can judge by the contraAed jpecidum of the Abridgment, his account of Antient Britaim is very imperfefl and very erroneous. • Saufiiire iv« aa<{| aa^, 256| andBourri( iii« ^^t^ .been SICT. in. OVER THE ALPSt I9 been known formerly to the nadons of Europcf^ from this frequented pafs over it. It is mentioned ex- prefsly by Ptolemy ; when^ in dicing the boundaries of the Italick Boii, he ipeaks of a river as rifing ^ at *^ the Poenine Lake ^." It is alfo noticed, even de- nominated, in the Tables of Peutingcrj the "Lacus r ^ Henus" being delineated there as a broad lake^ and appearing to fend out a river that runs down to Augufta Praetoria*. But, what is very furprifing, it is noticed equally by our own Nennius, fbme ages afterward 5 a writer, who amidft his general igno- rance (hows a minutenels of knowledge on this pointy ^ for which nothing but the continuance and the ce- lebrity of this old road over the Alps, can poflibly account. *^ The feventli Emperour," he lays con- ceming Maaimian, ** flew Gratian King of the Ro- f^ mans j and then gave his foldiery many regions, " from ibe lake wbkb is en the top cf tht mmtUmin if « JupUtTy to'^ &ca* This lake muft have been a boundaiy to fomc dominions, in the days of Max^ imian or Nennius, or of both; as on its banks ^a$ the limitary line between the Salaffi and Seduni, and is between die Vallsufims and Savoyards. At this piece of water, the narrow valley becomes (till nar- rower. There is only a ftrait path, between the. eminence on the right and the lake on the left. By * Ptolemy iti. i. p« 70. Ka1« rm n«m»ai> ^/Anr. ^ Second Segment. ^ Nenniai c. xxiil. *' A (Ugno, quod ell fuper vcKicem f Montis Jovisy.ufqQC ad" 5ic. this \ ' J«t ^ COVUSE^ or HAJf N IBAL ^H AT. U ilm ywditet :S^r0y> tnst then the plain of Jufriter CQfnQK;(KSe.^^ ; |n;^d.^bQ$n thia town, aloDg the $^ 0f-tbi9 lajtei ^ all .over this plain^ did Hannibal BQw mfiAfOp. ffkh his forces ^; The town would af- fiwl} ,^; ly)f^6khJie. (belter for hb'fick, and warmr flay^ngfQJ' hh hprfes* The plain would be hright- ^aedlup, ^ith th« terns of bis fokiieiy ; the dull lake woul4 Jreffe^ their figure dimly i wd the eminences on jcgc;J» fide w^uW echQi^ ^o the founds of numerous yokxsy 4» the acGcnts4^ the Cajrthaginian kjnguage, t^Q hpryy, of ^i^i^ry -su^ivi^, and the. cfetpfiours of a » ! . - ■ ®tjt ^ the ,^flx>niflimei>t of my reader ktjne ail> that .Qo^ffr^te^ b^en-a^tu^^y found upon- thi^ moon- tai9i «fei«fe wd« C^!%y8A«f«rAN.,:.Ti^rftrft|. wiho comnwpi^*^ this e?traor4ifiia*yjpi€fit:ofi9t^U}g^nce tpt^€: w^}^ waaMvEovrnt^ th^lb^y ddfcuibeftof t^eAlps* t^*l^4M4ickws ceMeftot ofdbcelHgp^ c^jnng?hj&flii who- h^s 3$3.ft kzimng fufficiqa to xit^ rc6t, .^ qeatefy his vivacitjb 4ndi^ vivacity^ enough $0^ qilkkc^j tO' impregmtef h^ Id&fnings h xhm femnod and tempered by sai^ tbie !SH)ft if)i^urefq(ue» . of att writiiig iravelieisi '^^Anticntl^ aindinihe ttise of the Romans, 'd fays idus author, " the Grand St. Bernard was a pafs much « SaufTure iv. ^25. :^ f o^ius iii. 5). 4^vl^ Mi^Iirf «W Ji f 0« $ tivy zxi. 35* ** In •*jugo ftativahabita." / ^ . ■ '\ ** frequented i $COr. IH. «VJ^!t THE ALP$« gt ^ frequented : 4cv«rri hftve bdicwtd^ that it !(vas bf ^^ thi* pafs Hwi>y»l Qpeijcd MimHi :^ wejT iftto *' HAVS BEEN ^aVND TffS9^^: HAVf 'SEHV^D T^ ^^ SPREAD .THA7 OPINION. / Tk^ wjbiclii bas |zv>r9 *' cataintjf in it" thaq the pa|g^ge of Hannibal ovct this hiUi» '' isx thiKit had — ^ teinf^e dedicated. to thq " g?d PcmHni?s ^" This teftinaony is veiy ftrongg fD4 carrif;^ great we%ht with i<;. But it bf pfwiies ^ flxQng^r aiifl. fnojce weighty! ^omthe ftate ^f ^^ Bx^rnt'& own conviftioiis at the tiine> cQi^e|;ning HannibaL ^£ie w^ periuaded with nuinbejrSji and a$ firxnly p^iua4e4 as a man coidd be who had never examined the point, that Hannibal penetrai?ed \fiXf> Italy by a very different rout^ ^e route pf the Cot^ v^ A^. " It is not twen^ years," he fays in onft place, " finq^ th^ wprW has talked about and travel- « led upon the Alp&i lUtmibal nei)er trof^erfidt thm% ^ ic is bjelieved, ejificepf in the part adjoining to Dau^ " fhpiy, which is the iowcft of this grand chain ^** f Bounit m^tyj. *' Aociet! figment et du tenifs d«8 ^o* '< miUDs, le Grand Saint-Bernard etoit unpalTage tres-frequeat,e« «* Plufieurs ont cru, que c'ecoit par-la qu' Annibal «'etoit *« biivcrt Tcntrec del' Italic. Des medail)cs Carthaginoifcs, que *« Ton y a trouv^es, out fervi a repandre cettc opinion. Ct qn'il " y a dc plus certain, c*cft qu'il y avoit^un temple dcdi^e att. " Dieu Pennin." ^ Bourrit iii. a. " II n*y a pas vingt annccs, qu'on parlc des " Alpes «t qu'on y voyage-, Annibal ne traveria> icequ'on ** Qfloit, que la pskrtie volfinc du Da«pliin€, qui eft U plui baffe dft ** c^Jttc grandc chaine.** Thus 31 ' COURSE or HAN^IdAL ttiAP. t^ Thus beUeving/ howievfer erroneoufly, he couM hot fuffer himfelf to be deluded by that ready enthufiafiri of &ith> which catches eagerly at any phantoms of argument, ieeming to cart-y thc; features of its own Jpreconceptions- He could hot even be warped by that ibbcrer fort of belief which neceflarily inclines more to any reafons that affimilate with its own per* ' fiiiafions, than to thofe of a contrary nature. His mind in^ieed nuift have revoked at the moment, andf his prejudices have been alarmed at the intelligence. He who believed Hannibal to have gone over the Cottian Alps, and believed it fo fteadily as to declare his belief in this very work, muft have been unwilling to receive any intelligence, that either overfct this perfuafion entirdy or only oppofcd it direftly. He accordingly fiiows his unwillingnefs, at the very in- ftant he records the information. He Ihows' this in a flight manner indeed, in a manner not very un- philofophical, not very dif-ingenuous; but he ftiS Ihows it. He does fo in faying, " that which has more of certainty in it is" &c. ; thus admitting the hSiy allowing the argument, but fhrinking hailily back from the neccflaty conclulion, becaufe it was contrary to his preconceptions ; and pretending to doubt a litde its force, hecaufe he felt the |x)int of it. in his mind. All renders his teftimony concerning the Carthaginian medals, of greater validity in itfclf We have in his indeed the higheft of all teflimonies, thc evidence of an enemy, the evidence of a declared . enemy J S2CT. Ilf. OVBR THE Atl^S; J 3 enemj; for the difcoveiy of theft medals upon Orcat Sc Bernard. • . ; ft 'to fudh an atteftat^on, notlung need be added iii power and efficacy. Yet kt me add, what is not ne- ceflary, yet muft be ufefuL A momentous point 0iould never in policy be rcftedy upon a Angle wit- nefs, how^veft competent Andj though an Atlas may be able to bear up the globe himfelf, a Hercu* les nmy coi^veoientLy relieve lum at times^-<— The Ilight Reverend tfie Earl of Bristol has repeatedly aiTurqd ^, by word and by letter, that thefe Cartha- ginian medals were a&ually fieztm to buih upon the top of Great St Bernard, by one of the clergymea there ; whom I fuppofed and he believed to be M* Muritfa^ the fame clergyman who |)robably reported them to M. Bourrit, as he was odcafionally M. Bour-^ rit's fellow-traveller on the Alps '\ His Lordfliip very obligingly promifed on his going abroad in 1792, to procure me farther intelligence corTcerning them, and (if poIBble) to get me the papers of the clergymEtn then fuppofed to be deceafed; but feiled in his defign, fro^i the perturbed ftatc of the conti- nent in the autumn of 1791 and in the fummerof ^793- The French frenxy of equality, which in its very terms was calculated only for the mob of man-- kind, ^hich was fure (if it fucceeded) to rouze all the venom of malignity in the mean againft the grea^ ' Bourrit t. 4i» &c. YoL. 11. D and and h^i Ihewn itfelf in its aSual energies among the French j to be only an infurredtion of the poor a^nft the purfes of the rich, a combination of cut-throata ^airift die lives of the honeft, and a fabricati&nf of hell for the defoktion o( earth j' had tkcii taadw Pfante the^v^ry' of the <^rfimdn/ty fix^ half rii€f wm^ in a tfeep -at- ttHitkm to that Bedkmk^^ ^nd engaged aM die nki^^ bourmg natibns in a neiSH&ry cohibinotibft of itSbrtSy to repel the violence -of his alfeiifey to' difatoif tht^ madntefl of his weapons, and to bind thfe dfeititSfakck in ehalhs ; 'ib^ncfcred all enquiries cohcemtng Han- ftibal ailiong the Valki&is a mere impertinence, ^ traveb cff curiofi^ ove!r the Alps a work of danger; t'his howev€fr% di6 (^hteft'.df obrieqbenec«i-fit)i» foch^ frenzy J for. #» (I \ . ... - , Pout the fwcet avilic pfconcprdioxohclL: • Uprowr the yniverfal pcace^ cofrfound Alt unity oti earth. '' * - . But, with this ^ Ate h6t frpni helP'^ ' ranging over France, ^e have the grand point,' the difgpyery of Carmaginian medals uJ)on Great St. Sernardy afcer- tained beyond -kll r^ch df exception; and this afto- niihing addrtioh to all the other evidences of Hanni- bal*s route over that m in his e^mefs to re^eh his^poincof defti* nation. But he ufeftiUf in&rms us^ that the medals ^wre f5und where we k^now the inibripdons and the ftaoies to .have been 4ifcoveteds in the njins of Ju<^ picer's Tem^e ther^i. This ctrctunibnce is .entirely his own. Of i3ie ihfcripdi^ and the ftad^es^ he might know from Gtaohenon and Sauflurer of the Very medals he mi^t lis^n from Bburrkj but the diicov^ry of the medals in the fame ri^ns ^ti them$. he could colieft only from his own notices. k PcnU^IQaa^jS Guidj: 45, ROd whgt is the fa^c work cn- larj|«d «iidpwjK p. 21* D2 Thus 26 COtntSB OF HANNliAL CUAP.U Thxis' found however, they form an important part of the tempters relicks : and come in more ufeRilly dian the ftatues and infcription» themfelves, to iUuf- trate the coiirfe of Hannibal over the Alps* Id that fpirit of pious gratkude, which had engraven all the infcriptions and carved one at lead: of the ftatues> but which mud be peculiarly pleafing in this eflfufion to every- reader of religious fenfibilty; Hannibal, who bad toa ftrong an unde;;'(landihg and top lively a ipirit^ npt to perceive his ab(olute depcndance upoi^ HIM who created and eon^rouls the world, not to feel a reverential awe fbr this invinbleBeingf.andiM to cohfider him as the aU-powerfiil arbiter of his for- tunes i who I accordingly had gone to the temple of die Carthaginian Hercxiles at Cadiz, juft before he begun his expedition, to implore a blelTing from him, and to. vow gratitude^ to him^; and had even fi), much of the habit of dcv^mmefs about him, tliat on finding his affemblcd foidicry on the Rhooe,.exp9^fi their fulleft confidence in him, " he difojifled them .** with praifes," fays Polybius, *^ and with prayers to " the gods for them all ^ ;* even he, in the fame eat'- alted ftrain ofthinking and the fame dignified tenour of ading, appears to have entered the temple on > Livy xxi. «i. ^ Polybias iii. 44. £va»»e that any <* perfon has.bithertatrkd ^o expl;^ia the legends ia any of the ^"^ Punic coina, Botyrithftanding the letters on many of them *< feen to be neav)y rcJated» partly to the Hebrew, partly to the f' Syrian, and partly to the .Ph«tntcian.f* Then two Siculo- Pm&ic piedala hare tjieix Jegenda explained \ «Ae^f theie ii onljr Jf COURSE OF HANKTIBAL QfiAF^ F^ •- IV. Om thefts Alps of Great St BernaixJ^ and by thin temple of the Pennine Jove^ Hapnibal refted for twor whok days'. He thus gave time for his we&riet} foHjery and wearied cattie, to recover from ^eir great fatigue, He alfo afforded kifure for fomc that he had left behind, to overtake him here *» j if there was any foffibility of their dojng fo^ becayfe of the tMtfs For flittltfesj tht CAHh«gitTiin« fo called in i^ finguWr ttAxi* fidedct wfth ibr]|»ttire«id with Procopiui^ the other it ifTwM^. for Annibal ^309 — 31a), he being one of the Suffers, or a king, of Carthage (S74— 575)- '* Hie— rprator fa£^U8 eft, poftquani ^ kix iSxtxtt a9iM ftaend^ it *t>igefimo: utenim Roma Cyjdfti!e«,j ••Ec Otrth^ginefOQ^tftrMVannni binr /?iyrt> cr^abwtur'' (Cc>nie- lius Nei^s xxiii. »ii. Amftel. 1704.). Hannibal therefore wa« chofen one of the keges every year, for two and twenty years to- gether, kecaufcl^t Was aU the while at the head of the army ; and, ' ««,—- wo^vy(« tup ccrapt- (poitfr T» ^o/iitt. See the account before. M Many of the no doubt, to the regukr r6ad ; were even ihewn this by the SalaiTi, as they had not the Gdlick guides with them; and were fliewn it, not as fomc of the fi-avelling merchants that were frequently palling along the road, but as' what they were, as what the Seduni muil have reported them, as fcxne of, the very followers of Hannibal's army. The fear of the world is always ready to pay that homage to experienced fuccefs, which it will refufe to great abilities or to great power. So much more effica-f jcious a principle ^ithin us is fear, than reafon! Thus did they proceed' in peace, though they form-^ ^ ,cd a pretty large bodyS and avowedly followed the army. But the eagle of Carthage hovered over them as the genius of Hapnibal, and carried the bolts of Jupiter in its talons. They riius travelled from Orzieres to St. Peter's, and from St. Peter's to jQreat Sir. Bernard % From ]tlaqnibal's halt of two jdays upon St. Bernard, fuperadded to the time which he had loft, by the circuitous route that he had takea to iti they were able to reach him« here. To the aftonifhment ofj the whole aj-my, which had given Wp all hopep of feeing them more s they npw ad^ Vanced into the camp in fafety^, , ■■■■ • ' In * Liyy xx». 35. f^js only *f AJJquot/' but Polybius Hi. 53 fpeaks of vo^Av; /^y and 9roM« h. • Liyy zxi. 35. f* §cqucndo ycftigia tgminisj" Polybiqs iii. 53. T«K r*C»K fff-ojxiv*. 'Livyxxi. 35. "In caftra pcrvcnarej" Polybius iii. 53, tlm^ah^vi tufet^^afAinry^f ««» fvrflfi]/$» iffof t»j» v»fiy.Qo>,7it. They «c SSCT.IV. ,iOTER THE ALM. 41 In die afceAtto Great St^JBerhard^ fmall huts apn pear frequently' on the hills, eredted for the nightly (belter of the cows that graae there, and of thig^ femi-* lies that attend them. They are built alfo for iEll the joint operations, of the dairy and the kitchem and are therefore called to this day by the Celtick gppellaticm of CbaUts% which means only (beds, and is founded back in the preient Sbealings of our own Highlanders, thofe huts near the fpots of grazing in our Scottish Alps, where butter and checfe are made ^. Their walls are of rough ftones, and about fomittt high i, while they tbemfelves are divided into two apartments, one for the family, anotlier for the c^tje* But all the partition between them is- a cratch, raifed about eighteen mches only from the ground. To this the cows are tied, and over this they put their heads into the room where the family is, in order to Iharc in their fire ^nd partake of their ibciety. Such feUowlhip has man with beaft, in a paftoral ft^te; and fo accuftorhed does the beaft be- come, to the domeftick life of man 1 Men mix \yitti bealts, joiht tenants o^iht /bid. The family have a fjre before them, burning againft the waU| and fending out its fmoke at the openings between the walls and the roof. By this fire is hang- *• arrwed uruxpeaedlj in t^c caijip" (i. 361), ^rop^lblitftf, aftoniih. ing]y. Mr. Hampton is often feeble, when his author is (Irong. c Birt*s Letters frpm the Highlands ii. i%%, &c. Chalet \% a fford unknown to the 'French language, ^cail (Irifh and Erfe) is a fhadow, Scmka^ (I. and £) is (hady, and StmUAn (£) is a \^^ a4 uinbrellii. 41 COtrE» OF HANllfltL ,CHAP^ U iog fitxn a tnovtaUc crook of wood, a %de kettle hf making dicefe ; and die young dairy-woman of ^e hue may fomedmes be feen, fiQCiog upon di« cratch 2^mft the fire, placed between the heads of her cows, ftroking them at times^ throwiiig her arms about their necks, and ib forming a picture thae might claim the pencil of a Tellers \ But no fuch jcenes as theic are exhibited, on the top of Great St. ^mard. Not a (balranfic» Alpiunv ntve ^' membris j^' ^nd ip Ecclus, xhiu ao^ ai. *^ when the coid north- <* Wind blowcth|-4^ 4ev/tttrHh t^e moantaini, and burnetb \ht 1' wilderncfs, m^^confumeibtbtgr^satfire.^' So old is the French theory in Coxe i, %^* Experience teaches quicker than phU )ofof hyy and feeling is pr^r tp r^afo^^ all who were not prepared, fbr fuch a &mcne& of i>pemfon in two fuch oppofitie'caufes ! But all mul| have been reconciled to the View, by that happy pliancy ^f the hurlian mind> which (kves it from be^ - Uig jhocked with anjr ob)e<5bi that' it i$ gradually brought to ob&rvc. Thejr muft have feen the power of vegetation gradually finkingi as they came near the top of the mountains i and have noted it to be utterly extinguished, fome miles befoj e they reached the top**^ 1 The caufe of all this they would too feelingly experience, in the rigorous blafts th^ were asking fo powerfully Upon their bodies* But (he drearineis and difmc^neis of the whole fcenery^ was accidcnt^y heightened to thcni in a very for- pudable manner; by a heavy fall of fnoW, during * the laft nig^t of their encamping there^ They were not yet recovered from the fatigifc and diftrefs, witl^ which they had been fo forely affaulted before* Their ^iriti therefore, were more fufceptible of for-» rowful impreflions, from any unfavourable incident; fjiat Ihould happen to them. A &11 of fnow was juft fuch an incident as that. It was naturally in^ deed to be cxpeded there, at this late fcafon of the year; into Which Hannibal had been thrown by the various ohftacles, that he had been forced to en^ ^untf^-^ and by the long fill: of ft^t^^ tha^ he ha4 >» BoljjrbiHir iii. 54. Tik ^ ;t^wH ^ «r«pi n»( mttfin «t^>{»^MD« | add. $s^ " Fc& casdio tot «i«l»riin»> nilfh ctiam caiits/^ V 44 COURSE OF HANNIBAL, CttAf»U, been obliged to traverfe. It was at a point of the year^ precifely diftinguiflied by the fctring-of diofc feveral ftars in the neck of the conftellation Taurus^ which the Greeks called Pleiades and the Romans Vergiliae; which rife in the fpring, appear through the fum- mer, but let in the end of autumn^ and foform that arc of the yearns circle, as.it were, which is marked to men in Europe by foft airs, bright Ikies, and warm funs. *' On the twentieth and twenty-firji of Oc- tober,'* fays Columella, *' at fun-rifing the Vergi- " lisB begin to fet; this betokens fiorms''' But " upon the twenty-eighth^ he adds, ^' the Vergiliae fet ; win*^ *' ter comes with cold and ice** So ^oke to the Romans that family Oracle, that domefldc Lar of antient and of modem days, the Almanack p. Wc hence know the very exadb time of the year, in which Hannibal made this part of his march ; and even the very week, in which he crofTed St. Bernard. " The «* fetting of the Pleiades now approached^* fays Po- lybius ; " the ftar of the Vergiliae was nwf Jetting^* adds Livy X Hannibal was upon the ridge of the Alps, between the twbntibth and twjbnty -eighth of p See the Roman Alm^nflck in Grxvius viii. 134. There Wc have thefe words of Columella on the &oth, " h6c et fequenti ^^die; folis exortQ» V^rgili? incipiMpt occidpre; tempefiatem ^* fignificat.*' On the 18th, we have thefe from Columella: ** Vergiliae occidunt } hiemat cum frigore ct gelicidiis/' % Polybiasiii. 54. Ai* ro 0Vf«ff^i»y rviir m^ n^iio^of ^vo-tv $ Livy xxi. 35* ^'Occidente jam fidtre Vergiliarum/* Mr. Hamptoi> i. 361 : ,*' it was now near the time of winter/* Such ia the ver« (oo» iadefinhe, looffi vtgiiCy ftA4 impetcine^t ! Had not Mr. . {iamptot ^ I ^fCT. n^ OVER THE ALP^. 45 of OcTOBEH ; a period very l^t;e for an afmy^ for even a traveUer^ over this bleak and lofty Adas of Europe. cc The Alps," obferves Polybius, ^ on dxeir tops and on the parts adjoining to the palTet^ are all per* 5* feftly bare of trees and naked in themfclvcs \ be^ *' caufr thejmw lies ufm them c(fntinudlyy hotbjunmer ^^ and winter'^.*' This accovmt however, though ^ven by an author who had aflually travelled over* the Alps, is confufed, eiu^erated, and falfe. Thd pi^efent hiftory Ihows it to be fo. There was no (how even on the top of Great St. Bernard, when the Carthaginians firft encamped upon the ground of it. What fnow they had, was fuch as fell after their arrival Nor is the naked afpedt of the hiUs confined to the tops, as Polybius indmates, but, as I have al*^ ready fhown, extending fbme miles down the afcent. Yet fuch is the propenfity of mankind to exagger- ate, that .modern, that philofophical writers havq fpoken nearly in the fame extravagance of Ian- Hampton l^arhing enough, to circumjlanttaie this note of time ? Or did he wiQi to divcil his author, of all appearance of learning ^ He fliould certainly have been as particular, as Polybius. ' Polybius iii. 55. Tuv yap A?iVtu9ra //.iv suifffc, xui crpof rof tvi(A.tfn» Tyiv ^ov»f Kxi d{p»( x«( ^Hfxuvo^, ** For the tops of the ** Alps [and the parts adjoining to the paiTes], which are cover- ** ed through ^// feafons with perpetual fnows, produce neither •• tree nor paftarc" (i. 364). The negligence of the author U as greaty as hts Wordinefs. guage. » X 46- eoUUSe lOF flANKt6A& ,^WA^ili guage. Thus even lie whom we muft in ftriftncfi cf prccifion, thotigh widi fome harikneTs of didion^ call the Lapidary Naturalift of the Alps> talks of the foow on Great St. Bernard, as " alraoft always" fur* rounding the lake there, and '* akrioil always*' adding to the darknefs of its deep waters*. But both he and Polybius unite to ftrangle the falfehood, which both have combined to generate* The hiftorian fhews his philofophy to be ialfe, by his narrative j though he had not the jndicioufnefsi to redify that by this. He proves^no feow to have been upon die ground, when theCarthaginians encamped on it ; b^ the tcrfour which (as I fliail fbon Ihow)' he relates a fall of it to have occafioned in them, during their ftay. Great St. Bernard, adds the naturalift in another place, "is very neer^^ and confequentiy not yntbin, not at, " the boundary of ctern^ Ihows ; ie^ cauje it is commanded by the Stmmitis, which, being raifedmuch above the boundary y rertain eternally ** covered with/now^ and continually chil} all around ** them^.** Though the clevatiori of the pafs over Great St. Bernard is fo very high, yet it is overtop-^ / r \>- • » Sauffurc iv» 7.t$, " Un petit lac, qui paroit noir a ciiiife de (4 *•' profondeur, ec furtout a caufe des neiges dont il cil pcef^ue ** toujours cnvironne." « SaufTure iv. «^x. "Sapofitioil eft trcs-voi/iiie ^u termcdcjl «' neigcs cternellcs, parce qu'clle eft dominie par dca Sommites^ «* qui ctant fort clevccs aq-dcflus ce tcrmc, deipeiirent eterndlc^ ** mcnt couvertes dc neigc, ct xefroidiffcnt copiinttcHcAJfilt CpUt J* cc qui Ics environncv*' ' pcd cc Cff SECT. IT* ovik mt ALw; 47 ped by pikes, v^hich are po Icfs than 1 500 feet htglicr tlian it, and arc covered with perpetual fnow In «vcry part, where the ftecpnefsf will periirit the (how to lie % So over-hdghtened are all accounts of thi^ pafs, that place perpetual fnows upon it ; when in faft the paft is juft as dannibal found it oh his arrival, free from fiiow it&il(y though bordered by fnow upon the lof^ ^r€4 of fnouniaJnon each fi4e ! But, from sbat very Aear> acliMnnilation and fbis perpetual continuance of fiiow, the air of die mountain niuft neceiTarily be vtry (harp, and the rains of winter muft begin to deicend eariy In fnows. Ant)ther circumftancc alfo concui's, to lend a greater Iharpneis to the air at all &a(bHs. The long, narrow valley> in which the buildiogs^ the 4ake^ and the plain are (kuated^ lies liearly- nbrth-euft and fouth-wcfi, in tMe general di- region of the Alps here, and confequcntly in the (foutffe of the y^ winds too r the latter always foP faiwigg *fee ;1ine'e)f great ittoiljbtaSns, and Iwcejiing wkh tfarir^tWreWJs along the-^flftis bf that fcfty 'bar^ ri(rr,whi^-«bftnifti^ their prdpet courfe^ From both thtilb ^aflfes but clofed on the other qua^tersj and enjoy* ing the warmth of the fun only for a few momenta in a day; a quantity of fnc^w. felt fbme years ago, • that continued unmeltedfor feveral fummers, and tho mount^cers apprehended would turn into a very Glaciere y. On St. Bernard itfelf, the thermometer defcends even in fummcj:,. and almoft every evening in it, nearly to the freezing point* On ;the 25th of September 1783, a whole month carUfir than the time of Hannibal's paffage over it, the glals defcend* cd to this point, ancj all the hiU was covered w'ltk new fnow>, though on the very fame day icilood 10 a town of Italy immediately below, qic fixte^n dc-^ grees above the pobt It even defqecds belpw^ whenever the wind comes round tp tho iK>rth *. In: the very height of fummer, in tTie yery-tlQon of day, the finalleft breath of a northerly wind brings with it a cold exceedingly fevere. On the ift of Augufl: 1767, nearly three months earlier than Hannibal'* * SaufTure iv. 14* and Marty n «o— «i. Sauflbre iv. %66. Bourrit iii. 474., and Martyn »b— ax. paflagc SfcCt. IV. OVBR TriE alps; 49 paflage over the mountain^ and at one o'clock in the afternoon \ the thermometer in the open air, though the fun was hid only by fome flighty pafllng clouds, and frequently ftruck upon the ball, was yet one degree below the point ; and all the water upon the hill was crufted over with new ice •* All this natural coldnefs of the air, fp formidably heightened to Hannibal by the aftual commence- ment of winter ; and the variety of new dangers, with which this dangerous pafs is then accompanied ; have produced an addition of accommodation for travellers, which even the Romans, in all their at- tentions to their roads, never provided \ Chrifti- anity * 8au flare iv; 141-^244. ^ M. Bourrit iii. 271^ and M. Sau/Fure iv. 215, have £xed here a kind of hofpltable houfe, '* un hofpice,** for travellers in the time of the Romans \ but without any, the flighteft, authoritjr for their condufl. M. Saufiure izes it avowedly, as }A, Bourric fixes it feemingly, with the temple on the plain of Jupiter ^ buc neirher notices any remains of /i&<7/, though the latter doesof /i&ii. If it had ftood anywhere, we may be fure it would not have been iipon the bfeal: plain, but In the (heltercd town. It did fiot exifl at all; and the fancy of its exiilence ift only a faint reflexion^ from a rea' one that was founded afterwards; like the gleam of the- Alpine fun in Au^uft, weak in its power, and only mocking us with its hiftre. The fancy was juft lively enough to form an afTertion, blit too feeble to venture on a proof. It therefore fervtjs ufefully to (hew us, how free and rafh in their averments even philofophical writers cin be at times ; perfuading themfelves of the probubiiity of a point, rind then affirming the reaiitf of it, Cc qu'il y a.de plus ceHdin;^ fays M* Bourrit, '" c'eft qu'il y '' avoit UH bojpice pour les voyageurs, et un temple dedie au Dictt 'VPennin.'* Or, as M. Sanflbre adds, "ODpafieao plan de Jn- .• VoL^JI. £ •*pitcf, 'CC ahify alorte co'uld have prompted and invigorated ' the hunrtan Ynind, to provide tltis. That elevated fpirit "tyf charity, which has mtihfplied poor-houfe6 and |)rbp3gated 'hofpitals ^1 6v€f Chriftendom ; houfes of benevolence, fuch as Romans in their higheft re- finenients fo little knew, t'hat t!hey have no appropri- ated word in thetr Tangtiage to fignify either *^ -, pro- ceeding in the fame career of huriianityy has fetded 'a CONVENT at theol^ town, dedicated to Sr.* Ber- nard, fo extending its own appelktion to the hill it- felfi and calculated for the relief of wretched tra- vellers* This has now turned the whole town of the Gauls and Romans, into an inn, a hofpital, an infirmary for them. The monks ^,of this conirent affift traveflcrs with a care and a cordiality, that do Infinite honour to the inftitution and to themfelves, •that.fweep away at once all our Proteftant preju- dices againft monks, and exhibit fhefe to us as the moft' beneficent beings of our race. There are ordinarily between twenty and thirty monks bclongirig to the convent, the number not "being/abfolutely fixed; eight of them are ufefoUy '* piter, aift/l nommi ^ c^ufe d*UD temple et rf'«» hof/>ice, qui exifloit " ia du temps des Romains.^^ c The word ufedin the middle ages, Spittal, and t^e word f^w irfed, Hojpital, are not to be found in the language with this ^fenfe to them $ HoJjl>itmm being merely an inn. and HojpiUoium • imall inn, dill retained in their micive fignification, by our old Hbfteller for an innkeeper, and by our new Hotel for an inn. di^crfed difperfed among the Alpine pariffi- churches, that arc under .their patronage; and ten or twelve are con- ..ftandy re.fident here, being fuch as, from their age and health, are able to bear the keen atmofphere of the mountalin. 'jThe few Ochers, who can no longer bear it, are permitted to refide with the aged Provoji of the whole, in ^ houfe whicltbelongs to the convent, and is fituated at Martigny below ^. The monks of the mountain are employed in a manner, of which Britifli Proteftantifm, removed from the fight of fuch iqftitutions, and naturally warped with its own prejudices, has no conceptionj in the profecu- tion of their private ftudies, in the inftruftion of .their novices, in the education of fomc fcholars yvho are fent to board and lodge with thcnij and in ma- naging the temporal ceconomy of the whole. They have a Prion, the deputy of the Protoft, and the governor of the convent in, his abfence i a Sacrijlofty who takes care of their chapels, and whom we have .equally among ourfelves, but have degraded into a .mere fexton, the humble toller of bcUs, and the low digger of graves ; a Cellarer^ fuch as the kings of Scotland ufcd to have under- the fame title, and our ..kings ftiil retain under that of gentleman of the eel- •lar, but, in the more contrafted ftate of monaftick than royal houfholds, afting in. a more extenfive ca- ^pacity, and ferving as purveyor, comptroller, fteward too, by fuperintending the pi-ovifions of the kitchen^ * Sauflure iv. 137, E 2 .and , i yi COI/RSB Of HANNltf AL CFTAP*. U and managing all the exterior concerns of the md- naftery ; a Clavandier, who keeps the keys, -and dif- . fenfes the articles wanted to the monks and to th^ travellers; and an Irtfirmier, who takes care of the fick in the apartment appropriated to them •• The cellarer keeps twenty horfes conftantly employed during the fummer, in fetching the magazines of flower, bread, cheele, liquors, and dried frurts, for themfelves and their guefts; or forage for their milch cows and fatting cattle; during the winter. Their firewood, of which they expend a very great quantity, is brought then^ on the backs of mules, from a diftance of four leagues, and by a fteep padi that is prafticable only for fix months in the whofe year. Then, before the winter fcts in, they fend down their horfes for the feafon, to a farm which they haVe on tlie northern fide of the Rhone ^ But it is peculiarly pleafing to a tender mind, to *note the ufeful folicitude of thefe amiable monks, on flich days as the pafs is mod frequented ; in perlbn- ally receiving, warming, and recovering travellers,, that are exhaufled by their excefs of fatigue, or in- difpofed from the feverity of the air. With equal eagernefs, they attend their 'own countryman and a foreigner. They make .no diftiitftion of flate, of fex, or of religion; and afk no queftions, concerning » • « * Sauffure iv. 247, 236 — 237, f Simlcr 82, Sauflure iv. 242, Bourrh fii. 170, Martyn *i. ,the 3£CT. IV. OVER THE ALP3- , ^| » * the nation or the creed of the wretched Their wants or their fuffcrings are, what primarily entitle them to their care. Yet, in winter and in fpring^ their iblicitude has a larger fcope of aftivityj and takes a wider range of attention. From that very time nearly, in which Hannibal carried an army over Great St. Bernard, and at which the Romans reckon- ed the general winter of Italy to commence, from the I ft of November through the winter, to the ift of May; a trufty Alpine fervaiit, who as an Alpine is denominated a Maronn I £R, and one or two and the whole afcent is twenty-four. See alfo Bourrit iii. »73, and Martyn ao, Simlcr 82 fays, that they go t» meet travellers " ab utf^que montis latere/* So they did in his time, we may be fare froip his tci1;imony ; but, as wc havp iccn, they do not now.— For Marpnnur,^ fee a noic at the end of ti\^ chapter. E 3 iftlienii I 14 ^ coirRStf OP. ftAN/j^riAL chap, f, vellers, that have watidcred out 6f the way, ha?ve iftoundered in the drifts of ihow, and are' lyitig wearied^ 'exhaufted upon them. Buf, iihit forms i wonderful addition of kindnefe, the monks often go themfclves with the guide ; in order to fee aflift- ance more promptly adminiftered to the linforttinatei and to a£l occafiorfally as friends to the foul equally wtth the body. Even wheri the guide is not lliffi- cient of himfelf, to fate the unhappy traveller froni perilhirig ; they fun to his afliftance themfelVes, fup-i port him with their own armsj lead Jiim with their own hands, and , fometimes carry Kim up to their itoilvent upon their owrt fhbulders. They are oftert bbfiged to ufe a kind of friendly violence to hlrtii when he is benumbed by the cold or worrife Out by the fatigue. 'He then infifts upon being left to reft, or even to fleep, for a moment upori the fnow. The torpid ilifluencfe of the cold is ftealiirg upon hiras renders all motion Un pfeafant, and is gently carry- ing the fleiep of death' from the extremities to the heart. The mOnks know this; and the very thing which he diflikes, .'they know to be the only means of faying him. They are therefore compelled to (hake the traveller in his deadly doze, and to drag him by force from his fatal bed of flumben They thus ex- pofe themfclves to all the feverities of the weather, in order to fave others. They neceflarily fuffer much, in the work. At times, when the quantity of fnow upon the ground prevents them from walking faft> ^d fo their bodies are not properly warmed with their 5«CT, IT. OVER THE ALPS, ' 5 J their own motion $ their esctremine^ vrould co^gea} vnth the cold, before they perceived their mwnbnels. They are therefore obliged to carry Ihort thick ftaffs with them then, armed at the ends with iron ; aiid to ftrike their haods and feet with them> continually K They even ftretch their exertions of humamty, beyond ail this. About three miles below the con? vent on the road of Hannibal's afcent, they hav^ built a fma^ vaulted room, that is called the hofpital. This is intended for the cafual rcfreihment of tra-^ vellersj benumbed with the cold, and unable to reach iHe convent. ,The trufty MarennUr vifit^ it ffCr i}tic»ily> in order to meet the tx^veiler; bu): gpofs principafiy ^ the approach of night \ and» whcfi hf feis out on his return^ leaves ibme breads cheefe, ai^ wine behind '« This man even faUies out extrar jordinafily, when a ftorm is juA over^ wiijh his ItocI;; ^ wine and meat ; takes his v^y to the bujlding^ and ai^fts a]J that be finds d^xeSi^\ Th^ .Q^HIf^ tbeim&lves alfo may be frequendy^ j(een 91^ the tofi^ of their rocks, watc:hing<^ do offices pf hw?W^^ They tMrn their view eagerly op every fitje, e^r dea^jpur to fpy out the diftrefled, and fly to theif Succour. When the new fiiow is deep upon th^ ground, they appear ma^i(^ road^ 4;hrpi^h ii^ runr h Sauffure iv. ajS — 239, and Simler ^93 — 294 addidonally for this fatal tendency to deep upon fnow. ^ Saoffurc iv. a^z-'-z^.S. ^ Martyn 20. < E 4 ning # j6 COURSE OF HANNIBAL GHAP. T. ning to the founds of diftrefs, anji' pre venting' fatal accidents by charitable vigilance K . But notwithftandihg all thefe glorious exertions pf humanity, upon rfie hill which Hannibal traverfcd lb late, as the beginning of winter and the very fall- ' ihg of the fiiows ; fcarcely a winter paffes over this mountain^ in which fome traveller is not brought to the convent, with his limbs frozen into abfolute ia- aftivity. In thefe moments, the ufc of ardent H- quors is exceedingly dangerous, and often occafions the death of the traveller. He thinks to warm him- felf, with drinking that mode^:n produftion fronj wine by the fire of diftillation, that general fiimulHs on any common impediments of the circulation, la wine countries, or in countries bordering upon them ; Brandy^ The potion docs in feft communi- cate a warmth and an activity to him, for fome mp- inents after he has drunk it. The efBcacy is too ftrorig, and the potency too great, not to be felt. . Bqt the potency and the efficacy form the baneful nature of it, in that (late of the applicant. Accord- ingly this force upon the* fpirits is ihortly followed, with a del^ility and a faintnefs that are abfolutely in- curable. In the frozen and rigid ftate of the veffels, Ithe fudden impulfc given to the current breaks down the banks, and deftroys the navigation "^. ^ Bourritiii. 269— »70. " Sauffurc iv. 230. ■ i- • . ♦ ' • >■ ' • . • "* . Yet iteCT, IV* OVER TUB ALPS. ^7 Yet the zealous bcnevokncc of thefe monks docs all, that cstn be done by benevolence and zeal united ; when they have to combat with fuch lofty mountain^ as thefe Alps, and to ftruggle with fuch angry elements as are upon them. They almoft rile, into a complete fuperiority. over both. They particularly do fo in fome cafes, that arc ftill more defp'erate and dreadful than all the reft. The tra- veller is Ibmctimes' overwhelmed at once, and plunged into the body of a mountainous fnow-balL When he is not very deep, the dogs difcovcr him by the fcent ; but when any is miffing, whom fbeir fa- gacity cannot penetrate fer enough to difcover, the monks engage in a laborious office themfclves. They range upon the fnow, and found it with long poles. The refiftance, which they feel at the end, tells them decifively, whether it is a rock or a body that dicy ftrike. If it is a body, tHcy inflandy clear away the ihow over it, and bring the perfon to air and life again. They have been the means of rcfcuing many in this way, from the very jaws of death '\ The amazing fweep of deflrudlion, which thefe gloies of jnow frequendy carry with them, may be fuflicicntly eflimatcd from one of them 5 that fell upon a party oi Swifs foldiers marching over the Alps, and buried no lefs than Jwty of them in its vaft bulk^ But to Jjc more particular, as particularity is the foul of de- icription to a being formed like man \ and to fhow ^ SaufTure iv. 240. o Sixnler 189. the 5S COURSE OF MANNIJ»AL Clf AP^ !• i^ dangers more ftrtkin^, to which Haambit and Itts mcB were exposed; I wsU relate an aneccfote of iwfiat happeiacd lately,, on the very pafs over Great St. Bernard, In the year 1781 fome travellers at- tempted to pais the nioi3ntain> when the fnows hsid fellen, They could not be induced to (lay by thr obliging monks, more wary than they coocerning the weather, and- more experienced about the road. , Thefe, finding their efforts to detain them unavail^ V ing, ordered their fervants to prepare for conduft- ing them along the pafs. The travellers however, without waiting for their guides, took the road from the convent towards Italy, and went along the fide of the lake, about nine in the morning. In fuch a road and at fuch a feafon as that, travellers ihoidd al- ways keep themfelves clofe to each other ; to be aiore , ill a ftate of general refiftance againft the fnowbualls* and to be more capable of lending or receiving aid iii ' ftruggling out of the fnows. But tins precaution was totally neglefted by the travellers, in their impatience to pu{h on 5 and they marched in a file, one after the other. With a confKierable interval between fome of them. In this difpofition, and.wlien they had but juft wifhed each other a happy journey, a fnowball flew with the rapidity of lightning ftom one of the pikes on their right, and burft in an in*- ftant deftruftion upon their heads. At the noife which this made, the prior of the convenc*4)pened haftily liis window, threw his eye in a glance along the road, and, feeing no appearance of the travel- lers. lers, * fthct foofc ki tht wheld tnluMtf. tit kii* TitiAhtttlj givt aft alarm w the hotife, the mhab}-^ tants ^M a-flfemblcd, the loiTg* poles wefe takeh in their hands," and thejr mfhed 6iit In a hurry, unchecked by this road. Three hundred mules were then feen in a day^ loaded .with corn, and crolTing the mountain "". But, even in the ordinary ftate of paflage, no left than /even or eight t SaufTure iv. 240. <* V «i moi-meme rencontrl, en paflantja ** monugne, deux foldau SuilTeSy qui TaBnee precedente, ea ** al]anr au prtntemps rejoindre lear regiment en Italie, «voienc " en ]e$ mains gelees \ et que l*on avoic gueris, et gardes pendant " (iz femaines an convenvfans eiiger d*ctncla moindre retriba- « tion." « SaufTure iv. 046. •* The " femeftres'* in SaulTure here are the diets^ which are thus defcribed by Simler 15 » '* Nomino ** hic Scnattttn, quem vulgo vocant des landts raadt\ hic^ more "*' majorum, quotannis bis convocatur, Maiae et Decembri menfi- bus ; quo tempore, ex Hngulis pagis bini et nonnunquam terni legati conveniunr, idque Seduni in callro Majorie.'* See alfo Coxe i. 38s. ^ SaaflTure iv. 244. thoufand ^ COU*$P Of HANWBAL ^ CHAP. U ^ujai^d p$rfm crofs the h^li every year. The .nuipfiW Qf travellers therefore, whq Jjavc been af- .fembkci io •the.cQjiyent at ,once, has been very con- d5(icrable. Thqre Ay^ one fiqgle .evening pf 1782, in which they.amQunted xofive hundred andjixty-me^ when three facks of corn, twenty (heep, and four ♦oxen,.CQttld h^rctly furnilh provifions Jufficicnt for itbem.. They haye.even ^movnted at times, to Ji9^ ifundred^. Thefe .travellers too H^ve been all com- ^pelled hf the badnefs of the .weather, to continue tjfewo.ortthree.days in the cpnve^t, before they could venture to .refwne (their journey y. With fuch a hoft lof vifiters, a prudent oecppomy in the management iofthcir funds, and a difcriniipating generofity in the -difpenlation of them, muft.be abfolutely neceflary. The whple building is. a Jong (quare, conftrufted .cff jftone, and devoid of. ornament. The church, ithe dining-rhall, the bedrooms for the poor, and the kitchen with its great fires, are on the ground-ftory^ •while the bedrooms of the monks> and chambers for jpafiengers of diftin by being placed upon the creft of this very lofty mountain ; pieculiarly raifcd above the worlds by being exalted into the region of the clouds; and fybjefted to the fevereft of all difcipline, by being cxpofed to perpetual cold and buffeted with eternal ftorms* But> in the tenth .century, the common idea of a convent was dilated and enlarged, by the expanding vigour of a fingle mind* A man of the iacrcd order, that order (let one of its member^ fay) of inftituted and of adlual, of great and of general, beneficence to mankind; one Bernard Menthon, archdeacfcn of Aofta, conceived the magnificent pro- jeft, of making this convent eminendy ferviceable to the intercfts of humanity. He broke in upon the rcftriftions of the cloifter, to adntit the vifits of Charity into it. He threw^open the painted window (as it were) in the chapel of the monk's devorions> and let in the cheering fun of beneficence upon him. While he ftill left him at times to his fequeftratior^, c SaulTare iv. iji is weak enough to fuppofc^ that the hill might take its name from Bernard, the uncle of Charlemagne^ tnd the commander of a detachment that pafTed this way, in Charlemagne's expedition againll the Lombards ; without once ;reiiedling, that this Bernard was no faint, either in real or in pa- piular hiflory. The calendar of the church would be greatly over- flocked indeed, if the commanders in war were to be all parked with the red letters of faint*fhip. his steTiivi toviA TKi Aim 65 hk clouds^ and his praf ers ; he drew him 6ff, like isn angd fent fiom heaven in attendance upon man, to fee the tniferies of the world beneath him, to feel for its 'Ibrrow, and to a6fc for its coniblatioiju He gave tilt monks a capaciiy and a command, to re-- . Iteve the cMrefles of aU the numerous travellers, diat Vent by diis grand^ this principal road in and out of Italy; Sucli was the to^y powei* of Chriftiamty, i A one good head and good heart ! A char^ufter like this is as gi'eat in genius and in utiderftanding perhaps^ as a Hannibal himfelf ; and is certainly greater j in moral dignity; Yet a world, that is fond of its de-» idroyersi looks up with fuperior admiradbn at ^ Hannibal than a Bernard, mounted as they both are how upon the fatne creft of the Alps; A comet U ftared at with amazeiiient> while the fun is beheld with indifierence; The famii pbwcr of Chriftianrty oci^afiohed this archdeaconi to fix alfo fome monks under an equal bbiigatidn of beneficence, Upoii Litde St; Bernard ; that /acelhtm to the temple of Jupiter before, and * that tell probably to Sti Bernard's monaftery after- wards; But the road over Liitle St. Bernard being hot ihuch frequented in Mcnthon*s daysj any more than it is in ours ; being then, as now, frequented only in the fineft feafon of the year, and only by fuch Savoyards as have bufinefs in the vale of Aofta ; he fettled only two of his monks upon fins hill, while he eftablilhcd a number upon that ^. « SauiTure iv. 231, aod Boarric iii. %$%, 256. Vouli. F . H€ 6B Cd&RSt 6T HAHNfdAt CUaP.U > pointed out the necefiity of cOTimunicated power and counter-checked atithorky, wafted the eftates of the convent in a ruinous magnificence of luxAiry^ In this manner did the monks lofe their propetty in England^ die Low Countries^ Poland^ and Sicily. In 1587 indeed they furprifingly recovered from chc pope, their right of nominating their own provoft, and {o preventing the utter abforpiion of the convent in the pt'ovoft-fliip. They were thus happy, and continued fo for a century and a half. Then a diC* ienfion arofe among themfdvesr, concerning this very nomination; which ended in the lofs of other eftates to them. So clofely interwoven with nailery, are many of ^e rfireads of human life I They were Swife, they were Savoyards, in their chapter. Thefc quarrelled nationally ; the flighteft ftraw ferving man at times, as a ground of conteft. Their quarrels^ even reached their refpcdKve ,nations, and the go- vernors on both ftdes took part in the conteft. The Ibvereign df Savoy claimed the power of nomina- tion him&lf, under a papal bull of fo old a date a» 145 1 J ki bar of this the Vallailans, and their allies of Switzerland, alledged other bulls of a later date (as nothing but a bull could counteraft a bull, even in this wane of papal authority), which gave the ele£tioh entirely to the chapter. The point was re-, ferred to Rome, the iffucr of both the bulls; and the bufinefs was agitated there for a period, almoft equal, to the length of a chancery fuit among ourfelves, no lefs than feventcen years. In 1752 the chapter was . vidoriousi. ZICT* IV. aVBR TH6 ALP9^ n 69 Tidtoiious, but di^ king of Sarcfima took an ample revenge for his defeat ; depriving the convent of all ^eir eftates in his dominions^ the original donations of their founder probably. Yet the king did not, Vfith a proteftant fpirit of &crilege| either attach Ithem to his crown or difpenfe them to hjis nobles ; but transferred them only to anod^er corporation of .charity, to the order of Hofpitalcrs of St. Ma^urice ^nd Stj, La^are^ Tb^ pope's decree, indeed, that gave tiem the viftory, authortfcd bim to take the revenge ; the king's right of nomination, I fuppofe, being founded on the fad of Mcnthon's being his Itibjedt, arid Menthon's endowment being in his do- ihinions ; arid thefe being ronfidered as revocablf, vhen that was refufed. By this means, the convent at die prefent day pofleffes only fome lands and fonjc rents, in the Vallais and the canton of Berne i the canton havihg too much refped for humanity, fo deprive fucb a convent of its cftajtes within it. Thp funds of the monks, therefore, are wholly inftiffi* cientj and they themielves are obliged to depend upon contingent charities. Contributions are accord- ingly allowed to be made for them, during four days of every year, in the republicks of BernCy Friburg, Geneva, and m the principality of Neuchatcl i but at more diftant periods, in the other cantons of Switzerland, The king of France too^ with a ge- nerofky that does honour to the crown^ officially^ jconfidcrs himfclf as their patron, and fend$ them |Jpnationsi as if the pafs over Great St. l^^^nard was ¥3^ ' m, • 7^ COURSE OF HANNIBAL . CHAP. I. ftill, what we have fccn the road oven the Pennine Alps to have been, the one only avenue out of .France^* The Prbteftants alfo of Switzerland and the Vallais, unite with the Papifts of France and of, their own country, in fupporting by their mutual affiftance fuch a cloifter of Chriftian , and Pratlical Philofophers ^\ So ftrongly has Europe attefted in every age of cftablilhed Chriflianity, ,and fo ftrongly does it con- tinue to atteft, the great importance of that pafs over the Alps, and the formidable dangers attending that road up them, which Hannibal ufed in his expe- dition ! Yet I have two or three notices tnore to produce, which heighten the dangers and enh::^nce~ ^he formidablenefs ftill more. I will juft produce them, and then purfue the narration again.— Direftly to the fouth of the convent, (hoots up one of the .lofty ,fpires,.of the fummit. This frequendy dif- ♦ charges its growing burden of fnows, upon the very convent itfelf. Snows have fometimcs fallen from s I thus fjpeak of the king of France, as fJU exifting i the re- publick, that produflion of thfe grofleft and moft pompous per- jury, which has rifcn up like a pufFball from a dunghill in the dark, being fare in every hillorical view to difappear as fuddenl/ 28' it fprung, to fpend itfelf in its own emiilions of fnaoke and ^ foot, and fo refolve into its generative dung again. ^ Bourriti. 30, 93, 94.,.iii. 274 — 275, and Saufliire iv/i3»— a36. Before this difpute it was, I apprehend, tlitt the monks fent their Maronnier " ab utroque montis latere" to meet travellers (Simler 82) { and it hjince this difpute, I believe, that they do ^o gxx the t^ortbern fide only, I J5 dBCT. IV. ©VER THE ALPS. 7 1 it in fuch a volume of bulk, as reached up to the roof of the building. But, what is more remark- able, when the fnow falls it gives that violent con- -cuflion to the air, which throws all the doors of the convent off from their hinges K Some winters too the cold has been fo fevere at the convent, that the • thermometer has flood at twenty or two and twenty degrees, below the freezing point. This violent excefs of cold, howeVer, has been only for a day or two. But in the winter of 1784, which was very long and very (harp in our own ifland, and in that warmeft, perhaps fineft, part of it, the fouthern fhorc of Cornwall; the glafs flood conftandy for fix' weeks iogether^ at eighteen or nineteen below. Even on the twelfth of March, ic was at fixteen, a halt and cen lines, below* During this extreme frigidity of the air, the very chambers of the monks, that had no fire in them, kept the glais ordinarily at ten or twelve^- Yet the monks live here during luch winters as thefe, ^ eight months too in continuance^ and in a folitude for thofe months, whi,ch is inter- Tupted only by fuch alarming incidents as that, by the fufFerings of over-venturfome travellers, and by their own endeavours to fuccour them at the hazard of their lives. The glooni of their minds, however, muft be more afFc6ting than tho dangers of their bodies. They throw their eyes around them, and fee nothing but a wild waftc of fnow, rocks ihoot- *-»«nrat iii. 171— «73. * Bounit iit. »73— 174.. F 4 ing ^ 72 COURSE QE HANNIBAL CHAP. St ing up barren and tfrown^ in the midfl of the dreary vyhite, aod a black lake of water always half frozen qyer. Their health is aficfted by this long continue ance of cold and gloom. GatarrhS| goii^ and rheii>- matjfo attack 'then\^ What ttercfore can induce men of a, creditable rank in fociety^i tQ refign them^ felves up to a life fo forrowfol and fo painful ? What but that ftrong ray of religion, which Ghriftianity is ^ytr hfringjing from heaven to earth ; which> in its higheft iliuminatiomi has produced confeffors am} martyrs J k its tqweft, b always exalting the foul above feofe -, and> in its influence between both, is piaking even Alpine feows, the cold of a Greenland, > and the difinalbefs.of a NovaZembla, to be volunta- nly fiffbioed through the greateft part of li&, in the certainty of reward from the awful Father of thfc world, at bis period of general retribution^, .and on his. eftablilhment of final felicity °°, Yct^ a&I am ^dmoA fbrry to add at the clofe, with all the affiftance that compaflTion and power can lend in the perfbns of the^ monks ;. the paflage is fo terrible in winter,, assd .Ji much frequented even then iy traveHersy that many perlfh every year. The numerous bodies (if the dpad, that are not owned or rccognifed, are mclan- pholy evidences of the truth of this. Thefe are rc- pofited in one chapel at the hofpital, and in another near the convent. There they lie extended upon the ^oor, with all their clothes upon them ; the better * Sauffurciv. »4a-*H3» «» Sauflurciv.a^S. to SECT. TV. OVSR THB AJL98» f^ to promote tl;k6 recognitioo of thecn. The cold air preferves them from putre&dion; and a body, that has lain there a coiijde of years, ftill maintsuns all its diftinguHhing appearances. But the fight is fo- ItrxuAy moiirnfol, to a brother-fharer in mortalitjp. Nor can anything but that hig^ elevation of ibid, which looks beyond the cloud of mortaKty, and fees the fun of futurity ihining bright behind it, bear without a fbock to behold the fccne "• . Even fome pf the fekhful dogs have perilhed, in their ufeful minifteries to travellers. But, what is moft mela»- choly for a generous mind to Ipiow, fome of, the very monks Aemfelves have loft their own lives, in iaving the Hves of others ". Nor can I conclude diis ^count of the convent and of the hill better, thm by taking the ftort but lively defcription of bodl, drawn by a French traveller from his own feelingp atthe moment, and happily copveying his feAfations to the minds of his readers. Journeying with com- pany from Aofta up to Great St. Bernard, and hav^ pg every advantage of feafon and of weather, he " Saa^urc iv. fliS, Martynip, aad Bovrric iiit .sto^— xSt. Bourrit there fays, that they^tkus keep the dead above ground, becaufe they have no earth to bury them in/ '* parce qu*il n> a ' '' pas de terre poor lea enfevelir/' Bot the true reafon is, what I have afligiicd } as they aj£lqallx bury their dead in this extraor* dinary mannec. *' Si qui hie moriantur/* Simler fays 83> '' cum nihil terrse hoc loco ilt, in profundiflimam foveam ruj^tz ^la- ciei fubjiciuntar: ea illorum iepultura eft.'* The chapel at the hofpical, 1 Aippofe, is what is marked in the map of Sauflure vol. lit. as '' Cimetiere dcs paflagers/' • Bourrit iii. 173. 3 thus «< «< 74 COlfRSE OF HANNIBAL • CHAP, tf thus breaks out on his entrance upon the funynit of the mountain. ^^ Curious to difcover the fituation, ** of the convent,'* then cries M. Bourrit, "we threw ^ our eyes on every fide, and looked for this houfe ^ where it was not to be found : at laft we difcovered •** it ; and J cannot fpesk ^ JenJatimSy whicli the fight *' ef it made us feel. What fituation- can be more •* ftrange- than this! It appeared to my eyes, like '-** THE ARK OF THE DELUGE UPON THE MOUN- ^** TAINS OF ARMENIA, IN THE MIDST OF THE RUINS ^ OF THE WORLD P.'* p Bourrit ill. >68>. " Carieux de decouvrir la ficiution de '* rHefpice, nous les [aos regards] promenions de tous les cotes, "■** et nous cherchions ccttc maifon la ou elle n'etoit pas. Nous •* la decouvrinrtes cnfin, et je nc puis dire les fenfations que fa vuc ^ nous fit eprottver. Quelle iituacion plus etrange! elle paroiiToit •* a? mes yeux TArcbe du Deluge, pofee fur les manugnes de I'Ar^ •* menie^ au milieu des ruines du monde." ** Inter alia niala,'' adds Simler, " frigus ingens his qui per ^'Alpes iter faciunt moleilum eft, prasfertim Hante Borea; •* qaafc facpe multorum artus vi fdgoris amburuntur, atque aliifr *^ nares aut aures, nonnullis manuum aut pedum digiti, atque " ettam ipfi/^^ip^, vi frigoris obftupefcunt ti pertunt \ mxAix ocuhs **ex perpetus niinum ufu [vifu] amittunf. Adverfus haec mala, *• varia pralidia funt : ecuiis quidcno, ut vd aliquid nigri'praten" ^ datufy vel fvitrea con/pid/ia ^ua ^vecant; reliquis membris, ut *' pelllbus craiTifque veflimentis bene contra frigus nuniantur, ** ac charts fcriptorid et membrane pt&VLseptme a ventis frigidii de- '* fe'ndunt; quodii pedes obftupuerinr, no^u exutis calceis ^Wx and fhows in a ftronger light the enterpnzing vigour of Hannibars mind. Yet he .had not one of thofe hardy, infenfible, and .arrogant underftandings, that attribute their good ^rtune to tht miniftrations of their own wifiiom, and. ascribe their bad to unkicky events. His a<5b ^ of dcYOutneis in the temples of Jupiter Peni^inm pod of Hercules, with his difmiffing prayer over his foldicry at the Rhone, as I have noticed before, fliow him not to have bad itr In tht comprehenfiveneis ,of his qndierftanding he faw its narrownefsj in the vigour of bis ^irit he felt its weafenefs, and therefore^ J in the wifdom orhumility> he referred the final fuc- icels of his exertions, tO: a wifdom dfhd a power inft- pitely fuperior to his own. He muft therefore have thought himfelf highly favoured by Heaven, that this year the winter did not come on till the end of Oc- tober, till it was copfidered as coming regularly on, eyen amid the plains and ki the very hcart^ of Italy. Had it, his Carthaginians muft have been compelled with fliame tod anguifli to defift from^heir ajttempt;^ to retire before the invincibility of winter, and to take up their quarters among the Gauls till fpring. Thus would they have done, we may be fure 5 as a fingk fliower of fnow, and the firft foul commencement of winter. OCr.Vt OVER THE A^PU 77 wiflt!cr» siftually carried a very great terrour with it to their hearts^ j even though it founcl them viftori« ous over all the difficuldes of afcent, landing tiptoe and triumphant on the creft of the Alps« So little reaibn had they to be alarmed^ at a fall of fnow now! But the occalional feelings of men> are leldom prqx>rtion€d to their reafonable expe6tauons. They are peculiarly not fo> when the mind has been pne« vioufly preffed upon by fufferings. The foldiera awaked in the morning. They (aUied from their tents, aH accoutered for their £irther march. The day had juft begun to break % A wild and frightful appearance prcfcntcd itfelf to their fight* They caft their eyes around, above, and bebw them. The fnow lay thick upon the plain, on the reft of this long and narrow pafs, and on the ranges of rock upon each fide of it. From their lofty eminence coo, they could fee the mounuins below them, as far as their eyes could range, all covered over with fnow, all made difccrnible by it Arough the grey and hazy light of the morning, and cafting a difmal kind of dead rcfleftion upon the half-enlightened flcy **. The pafl, the prefcnt, and the future, were united in their mindi by their immediately intended march, and b Polybiua iii. j4* bvo^v^wi^mxuyAHf,\ Liy)rx' J9 C0UR5E or fiANNIBAL CHAI*- /* . ^niplred to throw them intp. a d^fpondency of jbul *^ In this ftate of mind and fpirits, they fell into their i^nks on the fhowy iplain, and began to march along. Ac Ihowy pals ; their eyes, every time they glanced around them, bringing in a mournful conarmation to their former feelings. A duUnefs appeared evi- dent in the fteps, a defpair was marked ftrong in the countenances, of them alH. Hannibal perceived both* He faw the terrour in their faces, as he had them all drawn up before him, and as he probably Vehcfd their eyes haftily thrown at the hills - aroundj, kaftily returning to look at their companions^ com- SDunicating their own fears by their looks, ' then re- ceiving them back with increafe from the looks of riie others. But he faw it additionally when they Began their march, in the heavy pace with which they fet out; their eyes, no longer under the in- :^ftion of their general, now ranging freely to the right and left, I fuppofc ; now refting upon one rock of fnow, now. on another; feeing them clofe to them en either hand, but feeling them defer from the march already begun ;. their nerves flirinking with die .appjchenfivenefs of their minds, their legs not ftretching out to a full pace, and their lifted feet not ^ Polybias iii* 54. Av^^VfjLUq ^iccxeifiepa, aeu ^(ds rr,9 w^yiysf" ^ Livy xxi, 35. "Per omnia nivc oppJeta qualm, iignis — motis, fcgnitcr agmen incederct, pigritiaque ct defpcratio in omnium vultu emineret ; Hannibar' &c. ,. lighting Cf SBCT,'r.-i DVER^THE ALPSi *f^ luting upon the ground again dn a firm tread, tq^^ encounter this fccne of Alpine and wintry terrours ?. m I In fuch circumftances, a modern general would have ordered the foldiers to halt, and dirc6bed a* dram to be given to each of th:im out of the ftores; under pretence of fortifying their ftomachs, againft the raw cold air of ^he morning, the mountains, and^ the fiiows. He would never have had recourfe to an crationy as Hannibal-had* Even under the high prof- pefts and exalring Ipirit of Chriftianity, modem philofophy has a ftrangc tendency to confider man, one while as a mere being of rcafon, another while as . a mere machine actuated only with life. All ideas of the magick power of eloquence over him, aredif- carded with the influence of magic itfelf ; and man is left in war particularly, to be guided by a reafan that is too impotent to dired^j or to be- compelled by fcn- fations that are too blind to diftinguifh. The enei^ of the rational paffions is not taken, into the moral eftimate of man; and the power of that ratbnal. principle, die fancy, which, amid the igicating vi- ciffitudes of war, carries a confiderable fway with it, in admitting terrour or introducing animation to the heart^of a foldiery, is never thought of. The great % This incident with all its circumftances is flated by Poly- bius iii. 54, to have happened the day before he marched, as Hannibal isfaid to have begun his n^arch t^ ysTccv^ov, or the day after all. But Livy's account, which is peculiarly clrcumftaniial *ird"ttfcful here, fpcaks fufliciently for its own truth, generals ;gpiQraIi 6{ antiquity appc&r> to ha^e eiMitained inorp yiSi and more raifed coiK:eptiod$ of man. They applied themfelvesi to himi as a being coO:ipounded of reaibn» f8nc7> and {mffions, the middle principle partaking cqtiaHy of the two extremes; knd could thus wind up the^feclings within htm> to the Mvdieft dgui ha^neft energies of e^cer tion; Hannibal did fix He faw die necelBty^ of ah immediaoe application to^ their underftandings and iitiaginations i in order to diflodge ihc fear which their eyes, had brought in, and to fix a hope ^cy-lbrmed and fancy-eobured in its Hannibal appears peculiarly upon this occafion, a m^ of high iagacity, high addrefs, and high elo-* quence. He advanced to die front of his leading column. He took his ibition there, fays Livy, ^' on ** a certain promontoryj from which he had a prof- «* peflt far and wide into Italy \'* He flood un- doubtedly at that extremity of the pafi, where thtJ narrow valley terminates a gentle defcent from the eonyent, the lake> and the plain ; and the road be-- ^ns to go down for Italy, in a path winding betweert the rocks ^ At this the moll fouth-wefterly point of the whc4eipftflag^, and on a projeftion overhanging Italy> he ftood $ while his army was moving towards ^ Livy xxi. 35. " PraegrcflUs figna> Hannibal in proniori* •* toTi9 quodam, tfndc longe ac late prorpedtas crat." i Sauffurc iV* a*s. " Un fcnticr tortueuz cntrc del rOcbcn,^ hinu if \Mi9% fuat i^up mfo^fifif flif ri/Io> Ttiv rpi iTuXiaq uctfytutr* tilu y»f VTroTnifleintik To»f irifli Toy Ilaih>f yn^oi, x«» x«doXtf not tuyoiatf woynfAVi^nLtn rnq Tft^t x«)ofK»y?A;y eevlcc VcLKx\ujii ajxa ^1 x«« rov jvti PffJivii rovov VTrowKPvtap K. 1. X. ** Annibal therefore had recourfe to the only expedient '' that remained, to raife their drooping courage, [the evidence •* of Italy before them]. He aflcrabled the troops together 3 and ** from the fommit of the Alps, which, when coniidered with " regard to Italy, appear to (land as the citadel of aH the coun- " try, pointed to their 'view the plains beneath that were watered *« by the Po ; and reminded them of the favourable difpolition,'* the complete friendlinefs, " of the Gauls [inhabiting thofe ** plains] towards them. He ftawed them alfo the strj gnmdf cafus. •" At prefent,*' cries M. Dutens in his French Itinerary, after much confiifioa and much miftake concerning Hannibal, '^ if we. pay attention *' to the femouis circumftance reported by hiftorians,. ** that Hannibal, to encourage his foldiers, made them remark from the top of the Alps the beauties. of the country^ whicli they were going to conquer;. we can fix the very pointy from which he Jhowed ihem the plains of Italy : for all the Piedmontefe ** officers, who have feen fervice upon the Alps, have " affured me y that in all the Alps there is only one « mountain, clbfe by the Col de Feneftrelles, from *' which it is poflible to fhow the plain of Lombard/ J Livy XXI. 35. " italiam oftentat, fubjeaofque Alpinis mon- ** tibua Circumpadanoa campos." *«ta ti €t €€ €€ I \ SfiCT. Vi OVER THE ALPS. 8j *' to an army™." Such is this new-invcntcd- fcrcw, that is to have th^ power of moving the whole cur- rent of hiftory, railing it from its native bed, and throwing it upon a diftant hill ! But the potency of the fcrew is greater in reputation, than in reality. In £a6t it is not the fcrew of Archimedes, but that of a man ignorant of the laws of hydraulicks, a mere country- pumpmaker. I am forry to fay this of fuch a man 5 but M. Dutens, fo great in fcience, is little in hiftory; He has never confidered the incident in Polybius and Livy, and never weighed their lan- guage concerning it. He takes it for granted, that Hannibal aftually made his foWicts to fee the plains of Italy, even to remark the beauties of them ; and in this is moft egrtgioufly deluded. He might equally trfcc it for granted, that Hannibal made them alfo* Jsi " the very place of Rome itfelf," and alfo remark die beauties of//; when it was at the diflance of four s hundred miles. Polybius indeed ufes two words a «» Itineraire dcs routes Ics ftcqtient^s/ ou Jourtial dc pin- fieurs voyages «ix villes principales de TEurope, depuis 17$% jo(qa*en 17^3. Cinquieinc edition. 1786, Pour £tre,p/ac/ifi fact. ibt Lac de ^rajymene,-^** A prefent, fi I'on fait attention a la fa- . ** meufe circonflancc, rapport^e par les hiftoriens, qu* Annibal, ^ poor encoarager les fc^dats, leur fit remarquer da haut des *' AlpeS) les beautes du pays .qu*ils alloient conqaenr» on pent ** fixer le point meme^ d^ou 11 leur montra les plaines d'ltalie; ^ car tons les officiers Plemontois, qui ont fait la guerre dans les " Alpes, m^ont affure, qu*il n'y a-dans toutcs ley Alpcs qii'une : ** fcule montagne, pr^s do Col d^ Fendb-eDes, d'ou I*oii puifle '* fliioacrcr.a unc trmee la plaine de Lombardie.'" G 2 Jittlc y 84 COURSE OF HANNIBAL CHAP. U little different, for the indication of the two objefts 5 Hannibal in the narra,tion ivh^w^otoi; or "pointing *' out" the plains of the Po, and imoinxvxKov or '* point- *' ing at" the place of Rome. But the w'ords are apparently fo near related, that the fliade of differ- ence between them, which I have endeavoured to exprcfs as faithfully as ever I can by fome fimilar terms in Englifli, is all imperceptible tq the common ^ eye. Learning however loves often to take a mi- crofcopc in its hands, and then to fancy a difference whiqh it cannot explain. To fuch criticks of the " microfcopic eye," wc may anfwer with a decifive brevity ; that Livy, as good a judge of Polybius's greek as any modern, and a better judge of this Al- pine view than even M. Dutens himfclfi ufes one and the fame word for indicating both objcftsj ,and makes " Hannibal " fhew" both " Italy and the plains about the Po," *^ Italiam ojlentat fubjeftofque Alpinis *' montibus Circumpadanos campos." Hannibal thus (hewed the plains of the Po, only juft as he ihewed the fite of Rome. So litde need is there,' of changing bur Great St. Bernard for any other mountain! The real " mount of fpeculation" indeed may be any, from which a Hannibal could pretend to fliew equally the plains of the Po and the fite of Rome. Only it muft be, what M. Dutens ftates it in exprcfs language to be, but what in aft he moft contradic- torily makes it not to be, a hill on ^* the top of the . << Alps." SICT. V^ OVER THE ALPS. 8jf "^ Alps/* His anonymous hill near Col de Fchcf- trellcs certainly is not this. In the diftinftncfi of vifion fuppofcd and fought, this comntanding cir- cymftance has been entirely forgotten; and the grand reality of all has been fwallowed up, in attention to a point merely imaginary. An eagle, towering in its pride of place, Js by a mouiing owl hawk'd at and ilain. To prove this, I need only repeat a part of the Ro- man Iter^ which I have formerly given at full length; ^^ Brigantionem, m. p. xviiii,*' Briancon, " In Alpe ** Cottia V," Mount Gencyre, and the top of the Cottian Alps, *' Ad Martis m. p. xxiv," Oulx, ^ Segufionem m. p. xvi," Siifa, '* Fines m. p. xxxiii," Feneftrelley and ^'Taurinosm. p. xviii," Turin"." ThXis are we carried from the Jummit of the Alps, where M. Dutens himfclf pl?ices us, by fome unper- ccived manoeuvre of magical criticifm, that in- volves M. Dutens as well as ourfelves, to a hill at the httm of them J Feneftrellc appearing from its name and its pofition, to ftand at the Italian foot of the Alps, like Sufa, and, like it, to be not in the Alp but in Itdy. The magick therefore is exercifing its frauds to a vaft extent, annihilating the Alps entirely, and mounting us upon a hillock of Italy* in dicir ftead^ n Chap, i* Sedl. s. • Sec alfo map of Savoy &c. in maps for Mod. Un- Hift. in which the bounding line of Italy even now runa from mount Vifo northwards, leaving Fcneftrclk and Sufa equally on the right, and ac an equal diftance from it. Gj AU S6 , COURSE OF HANNIBAL OHAP. I. All this is the refult of that primary and violent tJjfurdity, which had put others before upon felect- ilig oth^r hills for this fuppofed vifion . But np plains of the Po can htjeen^ from the top of the Alps; ji^y more ):han the fite of Rome can. The top of the Alps is raifed too high above the clouds, to admit any view at all of any land in Italy. We are told indeed, that Great St. Bernard affofds a very exten- iSve profpeft over this country ^. So it undoubtedly muft J but then the pro^ft is one of indiftinftnefe, ^fogs, and of fancy only. Five or fix miles below St Bcroard, we reach the region of the clouds as wc ^fcend ^i and the view from St. Bernard itfclG there- fore, can be only a view of clouds. . Wc have acci- dcBtaJly a delineation of it from a writer, who looked down upon what he knew to be Italy but could not fee, from one of the pikes of the mountain; who could not behold more frorij the pike than from the \ P A hiH near mount Cemtf, I think> has been leled»d by ta- lande or (bme Tuch traveller. Simler feleds mount Gcnevre, or mount Dennis near it. " Polyl)ius rcfert, ct Livius quoque, An- " nibalem in fumma Alpe, ut animos militibus adderet, often- ''.di^eiilis Icaliam et fubje^s Aipibud dncumpadaobs cainpos : •* Jed ex jugis Penni^i base non fotcrant cc^-ni : poffunt auteni ** haec dcmonftrari ex jugis Genebrx aut Dionyfiii,** he thus con- tradi^ling M. Dutens dircdiy as to the main point, the point of vifion, " quae ambo per proximas yalles redla Taurinum dc- ** ducunt/' P. 220. ' ^ Keyfle/ i. 174. » Bouftit '\%u i6r- '-Arrives a St. Rcmy,— bicniot nous a)t- to^iuaMs la uegion jd€3 images." 6ec the acjtc feftion for tke •1 ' • « miles* pa(s^ »CT. r, OTCR THE ALPS. I7 pais, {{s he was equally above the clouds in both places ; arid on whofe receptive mind, as on the fhc^ in the Camera Ohjcura^ all the moving pidures in nature exhibited themfelves, not inverted, not alter« ed, but in their native poficion, and widi their origi* ml vivacity. " Italy engaged our attention moft ** ftrongly," he fays, ^ from the croud of mountains *f with which the horizon was filled,," and which could have appeared through the clouds, only like fo many iflands emerging from the wafte of waters: the eye could not count them; they wcfc even finking away," like iflands vanifliing fi-pm view ia the rotundity of the ocean, " to the diftance ,of *^ fifty leagues j and the tints upon them were fading ^* off^ according to their gradation*' of diftance» -** from the moft vivid to the moft faint: but the ^^ pifture" even of thefe high prominences among the clouds, thefe iflands amid the wafte, '/ was often *' veiled over, to us by the douds, that rofc from the *' bottom of the plains i thefe refembled the fmoke of *' a country on^ firci fome flew in plattoons, others *' advanced in line of battle, all the atmolpherc .was ^^ alive, and the clouds might be faid to aS: undq: *' the direftion of fome chief, who prefided over ** their rapid march V And, if this be the only perlpc6tive « Bourrit iii. 877. ** L*Italie, ou nous portamcs nos.rcgar3s» *' les attacha plus fortement, par la foule de montagne? dont ceC ^ hofifon etbit renipli ; Pceil ne peut les compter; on ks voit *^ fi'abaiiTer a la didance de cinquame lieaes ^ et knr teinte fuivre GA' "lev ss COURSE OF HANNIBAL CHAP. r. pcripeftive that nature lays before the eye ih the very height of fummer, what muft it have been in the foggy extremity of Autumn^? What but clouds rolling over clouds, dalhing like fo many billows againft each other, breaking on the lower fides of the tnountain, and prefenting nothing to the eyes of Hannibal a:nd his foldiery, but a feeming ocean of agitated waters, that had drowned the whole world below? Let me add however, what precludes all poffibility of interference, in Col de Feneftrelles or ^ny hill near it, in the Cottian Alps or in the Graian, with the pretenfions of the Pennine. The wejiem Alps look only acrofs the breadth of Italy, and can profels to fhow only the north of it, from the fource to the mouth of the Po. But the northern allow the eye or the fancy, and fuch are often the fame in bold- ranges of geographical vifion, to fweep all down the length of this fuigular peninfula, from the mountains. at the head to the fea at the foot of it. From Gol de Fe- neftrelles therefore, from any hill near it, from any part of the Cottian or the Graian, could not Hanni- ^' lenr gradation, de la plus forte a la plus tranfparente. Mais *^ ces tableaux nous furent bientot voiles par des nuages, qui' *' f eleverent du fond des plaiiles. lis refembloient a la fum^e 'M'un pays embrafe; les uns voloient en peIitons> d*autres ** Tavancoient en ordre de bataille \ tout Tathmofphere ecoit '' animcy et Tauroit dit» que ces nuages fuivoient Tordre d*un f* chef) qui prefidoit a leur marche rapide/* bal| 1 SKT. V. OVEK THE (ALPS.', 89 bal, or any man in his fenfes, pretend to Ihow the SITS OF ROME. But Hannibal or any one might, from the Pennine. To the Pennine, have all the futceflive parts of the narration led us before i our account, like the globe, being formed not of a fingic atom, or of a few atoms accidentally jumbled to- gether, but of a vaft number,' all united in agreement of parts with parts, all comparing and confirming each other, and all combining to make one regular^ folid world of hiftory. From the top of Great St. Bernard then, and from the fouth-wefterly projeftion over Italy there, did Hannibal, with the Gallick embs^fladors at his fide probably, point out to his foldiers through the clouds immediately under their feet, the plains of the Po at the bafe of the hills; and remind them, o/ the com- plete friendlincls of the Gallick inhabitants towards them. He then pointed out to them even the very pofidon of Rome itfelf, at the diftance of four hun- dred miles, and in fome bright • ray perhaps iffuino* from a very diftant cloud. They had already, he faid, " fcaled t;he walls of Italy, and even of Rome " too; all the reft of their expedition would be a ^ level and dbwnhill march ; and one batde, or at moft two, would throw the citadel and capital of Italy into their hands ^" This artful addrcfe to « Livy xxi. 38. " Maniaque cos turn tranfcendere, non Ita- 'f lise modoy fed etiam urbis* Romans; cetera plana, proclivia ** fore 5 uno aa{ fummura altcro praelio, arccm ct capu^ Italise iq ** ms^nu acpoteftatehabituroi.** then* f& COVft&E or, HANNIBAL CHAP. Ti them their counte- nances brightened, and they went down the defccnt in raifcd fpirits ".- ' "'Polyblos iii. 54* "Ev* 'jno'ov ivBa^a-n^ sT^mff-i rti; av^^uim^m " They were in fome degree recovered from their fears'' (i, 361) 5 a mode of ejfpreffion very diiFerent from Polybius's, w!ho fpeaks not negatively, bue pofitively, and fays Hannibal tkiu made tKem ** in ibme degree animated/' Livy zxi, 35. •* Pr(;K:edere indc agmen c«pit." Livy gives no noticed efficacy to this famous fpeech, but Polybius does. - In order to julltfy a claufe or tvi^o in my text a few parages preceding, I muft here notice at fome length one circumflancc concerning (he Alps, that is conftantly mif-underllood. " The ** inhabitants of. mount Cennisandthe neighbouring mountainsy^'' fays Kcyfler, " are called Mamns or Marroniers. But there is not any f * certainty, of the origin of that name* Some derivb it from a crew of pyratical Moors, who, in the reign of the emperor Leo the philofopher, being fliipwrecked upon the coafi of Pro^venct^ ** betook thcmfelves to the Alps," the Maritime therefore of courfe^ greatly to the fouth of mount Gen^vre, and more greatly %q the fouth of mount Cenis; ,'' where they lived by robbing* ** The- valley of Maurienne," which is far from the Maritime Alps and near mount Cenis, " is faid to have been their chief 1* haunt, and from whence /« have taken its name. At lail they dif- perfcd, and by degrees left their favage way of living. This ^^throvv^ a- light upon what the maps of this country call. La defcente des Marroniers^ i. e. the Marrons landing** (i. 1%^)' Tills is a ilrange account, full oi lalfe gcogriiphy^ clogged with S ^lai4 4< / S£CT. V. OVSR THE ALPS. ^f plain contradidkons, and telling a iak witboQt begioDiiigi mid- die, or endy in probable or real authenticity,. The whole in- * deed is founded on a grofs miflake. Marron or MarrMwr is ac- tually the general, the native, the appropriate title, of aUihAU fim inbabitantsi thofe ** agreftes praevii,'* 'as Marcelliniis calls them, who were ufed as guides over the Alps in his time (L. XV. q. 10. p. loS). We adlually find them fo called, not enly about mount Cents, butalfo at the diftance of Great St. Bernard* *' The trolly Alpine fervant'* of the convent, whom I have noted in my text, *' as an Alpine,** to have been " denonhiatcd a Ma- ** ronnierj'* is in SjUilTure iv. %i% ** on domeftique de confiance, '* qui fe nomme k MaronnUr^^* In the valley of Aoika too^ on the Italian fide of thcfe Bernardine Alps, fuch as are affliflcd by the epidemical malady of the Alps, are equally denominated Morons (SauiTare iv. 171). Nor is the appellation a recent and a late one; whatever Keyfler may pretend in 'that fort of half* learniog and half-ignoraqce, which is frequently quefUng for antiquarian truths among the vulgar, and almoft always quefting £or them amid much confufion and much blindneis. It is n^ ticed even fo early, as the year 750 i when in the life of Odo abbot of Cluny we are told by John his biographer, that, on the return of the abbot from Italy in winter, he was conduced for hire over the fnowy Alps by ** Marronest genus qooddam homi- ** num.** Odo himfelf, in his prior life of Gerald Earl -of Or- leans, notes the *' Mamui§Si rigentes Alpium incolas $** and fay» they often carried, at an expenfive rate, the baggage of Gerald over the Alps, as he was on his, way to Rome. Rodulph alio, who writes the Ads of the abbots of Trudon and. of himfelf, be- fore the . very early year 560 5 notices the " Marontt'* of the * Alps, as "viarum priemohfbratores** or'' Peregrinorum duces;** and defcribes with particularity their caps, their gloves, their buikins, and their long fpears (fee a curious note in Marcel- lious ibid.). Bat on what part of the Alps did (hefe very early if^irroni inhabit ? Did tbey inhabit mount Cents and its vicinity ? Or did tkej inhabit the Maritime Alps, to give fome colour to the landing of Moors upon the coaft of Provence, and difperfing^ themfclTes among the Alps adjoining? All of them probably, and two of them certainly, dwelt about Great St, B&nard, The ■baggage of Gerald is faid exprcfsly to have been carried by thefe Alpine porters, •*perjuga montis Jo'vini'"' or over mount Jonx. ^Equally are the mountaineers of Rodulph averted, to have been ** Marones COURSE OF HANNIBAL CHAP, r. •• Marones Montis Jo^vis*^ (ibid.).The nafnehas therefore been ap* proprtated to the natives of the Alps, for more thati t'welve bun^ ttrtiijears ikfid firft became known to hiftory as the title, not of the inhabitantsdf mount Ccnis, not of the dwellers among the Mari* time Alps, but of the natives of Great St. Bernard. So cfFc£lually is Keyfler's khchen-faU of etymology demolifhfcd ! -Bqt, after all, what is the real import of a name, the origin of which is carried fcYcry high ? This it is difficalt, and yet I think poflible, to af- cc'rtain.' The natives are called JV^^rrtfxj or Marroniersi and a range of hills is ftill denominated Maurienne or Morienne, The naoie therefore was originally a, national appeMative; ufed by dieir neighboiM's; and acknowledged by themfelves. It meant only the mountaineers -y Maur and Mor in Britifh Signifying Greats thence ftanding for thefea ijx Welch, and for imouHtain in Saxon ; snd the French ftill retaining the word in the popular dialeft, sroong their- provincials in France, and their colonics in the Weft-Indies, a word utterly unknown to their didlionaries, iit idwrnt for a mountain, in Mome Tortuefon, Gros Mome^ and Harm Gamier of Martinico, Morm Rouge oif Guadal^onpe, &c. \ joft as our old hrandy^'wini is' prefetved ftill in the name of a liver, within our American colonies. This gives a jufi and ap* poiite meaning to the name at once, and the Marrons or Marr9' niirs appear to have been only the mountaineers* But the mean- ing afterwards changed, from the robberies made by thefehigh^ knders upon their lowland neighbours 5 juft as brigauthM re- vived itfelf for the fame reafon in the French language, into krigand a robber, brigandage a robbery, hrigantin originally (as ift'plain £rom the analogy) a robbing veiTel, now any veiTel, and the BngUih brigy a veffel rigged after a pecdliar, perhaps a rob* bing, manner. Tradition, as we f^se from Keyfler above, has preferved the memory of tKeir " piratieal** life, and of their *Miving by robberies*' upon the Alps. The place in Provence too, that is marked in fome " maps'' I know not what, as *• the " defcen( of the Marroniersj" can only be the fcene, of fome plundering defcent from the Alps. The French accordingly , calla mifcreant a maraniy and a knave a maraud \ and call going to plunder, '' aller a maraude." Some of our own Englifb fail- ors too, from the licentious pra^licesof our juftly boafted (eaman Sir Francis Drake, I believe j and from the more licentious km- caneering of fome of Cromweirs Jamaica delperadoes, I fancy s nkd. ill a iimilar fenfe, but with a ftill greater appofitenefs to the prefent I SECT. V. OVER THE ALPS. ^J prefent pointy to talk with high glee of going a marmmng on th« Spaniih maini to the vck/ beginning of the prefent centary. Even in fo late a work as *' a narrative of the dangers and diftreflea " which befell Ifaac Morris," &c, " of the Wager fiorefhipr is Anfon's voyage to the Sonth-fea 1739; ^^ ^^^ ^^^ aothor ob- ferving in p. 15 thus : ^' we could not help looking on it as.th« *' greateft adl of cruelty, thus to nutroon as,"* by robbing them of their (hare of proviiions in the fchooner, and leaving them on a defolate coaH. Ther? are words in a}l languages, I fuppofe, that never entered into the compoHtion of a dictionary, remain fugi« tive and evanefcent in vulgar converfation or vulgar writing, and are only caught accidentally in either by the glancing eye of aa etymdogift. ' , CHAPTER % i 1 . t " '' I ( 95 ) CHAPTER THE SECOND. L rxANNiBAL has now fet o(F on his inarch frotii^ Great St. Bernard, towards the plains of the Po be- neath him. But to what particular point in thofe plains, is he tending ? He went, fays Livy exprc&ly^ "into the country of the Taurini," whofe capitat was Turin ; " a'nation,.the very next to. the Gauk " of the Alps, when he had defcended into Italy*.'* This, he adds, " is agreed upon by all ^." He there- fore wonders at thofe, who brii^ him over the Gnrat or the Little St. Bernard, becaufc, the road oyer either would have carried him, " not into the ccnan-. ■ " try of the Taurini, but through that of the moun-- "taineej Salafli to thc.Libui Galli^i" that is, woiakl) * « Livy xxt. 38'. ''In Taurino9» quae Gallis* proxima geas ** d-at, inltaliam-digrciTo.*' i> Livyzxi. 38. " Id qnum infer omnes cottHftt/" * ■« Livy xxi. 38. '' Non in Taurinos, fed per Salnflbft montaaos/ *' ad Libttos Gallos deduxiiTent/* . .' 4 have 96 - COUkSE OF HANNIBAL CHAP« If* have taken him to the left of his a£hial couriie^ and turned him from the h'ne to Turin by carrying him towards Vercelli. The neighbourhood of Turin therefore^ according to Uvy and to all his authors> is the immediate objeft of Hannibal's arms at pre- fcnt But what fays Polybius to this ? He feems to fey fomething very different, as he brings Hannibal down from the Alps, into the country of the /k- Jubres^y who were even more to the left than the Salafli, and therefore more out of the line to Turin. Their capital was Milan ®i which, by the Roman . routes that I have produced to my reader before, is forty-nine or fifty miles to the left even of Vercelli ^. How then are thefe feeming oppofitions of authority, to be aic^ufted ; and into what region of the Po did Hannibal aftually come, imn^ediately on his dcfcenD from the Alps ? To afcert^in this, I muft go back a little in the courfe, :^nd up the current, of the hiftory. We haye already feen Livy, condofting the Bi- turiges of France over the Pennine Alps, making them the Infubres of Italy, and founding Milan by them. We have alfo feen Livy, carrying the Ccnomanni of France equally over the Pennine- *■ Polybiasiii. 56. «Hiny 111.17. f Ptolemy ii. zi.~ " Vercellas , Laumellam i6y Ti- '^Cifium 22, Mediohnom 22 j^* and by arnearer way, *' Vercellas ** »^&ovariam 16, Mediolanuxn 34>^* or (as in anotker lWr)"33." Alps, SECTtl. OVER T^E ALPS; gfy' AIps> and fettling them to the eaft o( Milan, on the fitcs of Breicia and Verona. Livy indeed fays, that thefeCenomanni feized the region belonging to the Libuis; but this is one more of Livy 's geographical t niiftakes. Both Pliny and Ptolemy concur to give the Libui a different pofition, and to fix them at Vercelli ort the wtji of Milan K Even Livy himfelf concurs with them, in another place \ The cruth is, that Livy in the former paflage has confounded the Libui and the Cenomanni together, and made thofe the predeceffors of tbefe ; when the Cenomanni dwelt about Verona and Breiciai to the eaft of Milan, and the Libui about Vercelli, to the weJlK We have aUb feen Livy bringing 6ver the Salluvii of Mar- feilles, and fetding them " near that anrient nation ** the Ij^evi Ligures, who inhabited about the river ** Ticino ^" Livy thus fixes the Salluvii, where he liad juft fixed the Cenomanni before i fo corrcfts the miftakci without knowing it ; and adds a concra- didkion to the errouri l^ithout being confcious of it; '** Of the Ligures," notes Pliny, " the Levi and *' Marici founded Pannai not far from the Po'^/ % Livy V. 35. " tocos tehuerc Libui.'" ^ Pliny iii» xy, Ptolemy iiii i. p. 7«« * Livyxxi. 38. ** Per montaho* Salaflbs ad Libaos Galloi.^' k Ptolemy iii. i. p. 7«« 1 Livy V. 35. " Propi antiquum gentein Lafivos tigurcs, inco- •* lentes.circa Ticiiwiin adneih." ™ Pliny iii. 17. '* Ex quibus [LiguribusJ Levi ct Marici " condidere 'ticihumj rion procul a Pado." " . Vot. II. H But $f COURSi of HAKOTBAL CHAP.th But " Vercelli belonged to the Liiyci,'' Pliny alfo re- marks, ** and was built by the Sallyi "/' Cato affirms and Pliny denies, that the Lyiici were Ltgurts^; but Cato is certainly right> thefe Libyci, Libyi, Levi, and Lsevi (for the appellation is undoubtedly the fame in all thefe rariations) being exprelsly called Ligures by Livy above, being reduced by thefe Sallyi or Salluvn> and io giving them the name of Libui Gallin, with the towns of Vercelli, Pavia, find Novara ^. We have finally feen Livy carrying the Boii and the Lingones over the Pennine Alps» andy as all the country between the Alps and the Po wa& already fcized, wafting them over the Po on floats^ and driving with them both the Etrufci and the Umbri out of the country. Retaining Ibme iitdc va- cancies of land, as I have previoully ihown^ which they firft found to the north of the Po, about Lodi. an4 about Cremona; they now fpread along its Ibuchern bank, &om Placentia to Modena^ la this difpofition of the Gallidc cofenses, the Boii ranged along the Po to the e^ \ Imd the Cenoioaxini and the Infubres ranging eaft and wei):> immediateljr on their northern fronder ; and had the libui Galli immediately on their weftem. But from that very fpirit of reftleflhefs, which had impelled thefe na- » Pliny iii. \i. " Verccllas Libycorum, ex Sallyis orta." o Pliny iii. 17. '* Libycorum -^9 non (ut Cato cziftimst} Ligurum.** • f Livy jcxi, 3!. 1 Pliny ill. 17, Livy v. ^5. ' Livy xxi.as* tion» I kfiCr. f« bVSR THC ALPS* 99 cions to leave Gauk> to'fcale the mountainsj and to break into the new world beyond ; they were foon difladsfiied with what they had feized, and beg%n co burft in upon the neighbouring regions. The Boii^ we hav'e already feen^ did fb at fuch an early period iafter their migration) as made Livy to confider dieir ietdement on the north of the P03 a point of time cither imperceptible to the hiftorical eye, or un- worthy of notice from the hiftorical pen. Only about two hilndred years too after th$ firit irruptiofi of the Infubres, and when erea the Boii and the Se- nones were now come^ we find them all united in warring upon dieir ndghbouns to the eaft. ^* Corne- <* lim Nepos has recorded^"^ we hear at iecond hand from Pliny, '^ that Melpum, a town diftinguifhed £br ^' its opulence^ was de&royod by the Infubres^ Boii, ^* and Senones, on the very day upon which CamiUus ^ took Veii ^" In the feme fpint of reftkflhcfs, ex- pamUng and dilating rbc fphere of their refidetice, tke Salluvii or Libui GalK had invaded die I'avmi prdbably, ^ thoie dcfcendants from the andent flock ** of the Ligures/' as Pliny calls diem ^, and made diemielves mafters of Turin ". Thefe fbperinduced tribes had d^us extended chdr domimons, be&rc the • Hinjifi. If* '* Melpam opolemUL praecipuam,*— «b Infa* ** bribw, Boiis, et Senonibus ddetum efle eo die, quo CUimillut ** Veio^ ccperit, Nepos Cornelius trtdidit.** . < Pimi^ ill. t7* ^ TAttriaonim, wiuqui Ligaram ftirpe/* So Strtbo iv. 3 IS. Tdw^in*,*^ Aiyu^LiMv jfiiocy jmu a?^^•* Aiyivf. • See the Sequel* H 2 days lOO COURSE OF HANNI8AL CHAP. lU days of Hannibal, before the prior rcdudtion of them all by the Romans, from the fourcc nearly to the mouth of the Po*; and fo formed a cordon of ftrcngth acrofs the breadth of Italy, along the bafe of the Pennine Alps, that Hannibal might" well indicate to his foldiers from the fummit, as an objeft of high confequence to them. The general charader of a nation occafionally re- mains uniform and the fame, through a courfe of ages; not from any influence of the climate, as the ftupidity of thofe mechanical phijofophers would fug- gcft, who want to reduce fentiracnt to feniarion, and finjc fpirit into matters but from a caufe hiftorically philbfophical, the idcndty of the nation continuing un- violated in the mafs of the people, under all changes of appellation and all chances of revolution. Thii has been ftrikingly the cafe, I think> with the inhabitants of France. One predominant Ipirit of making conqueft?, appears to have always aftuated .the great body of them, with many intervals and un- der many variations, through the long courfe^ of two thoufand years. So early do we fee it ftimulating the Gauls, XQ range and ravage and colonize half the V Pliny 111. 17. " Augufta Taurinorum — ,■ indc navigabili " Padoi" Addifon 438, *< the Po is a fine river, even at Turin, "though within fix miles oS its foorcej" Miflbn i. 574, " one " niight embark at Turin, and fail dircdlly and fafcly to Venice.'* All fiiews the antient Taurinum, to have been upon the fite of the prefent Turin. globe. SECT^I. OVER THE ALPS. lOI / globe. They broke into Germany, they broke into Italy, they adhially made their way into Greece, they aftually cut themfclves a paffage into Afia. They fctded in conquefts, withrn all thofe countries. In Italy particularly, they were juft the fame as they^ had been in France, ambitious, hoftile, and invafive.- Not content with the ground of their firft fettle- ments, they rufhed into the regions contiguous to it f and, in the very fpirit of ufurpation with which they had made their fettlements, enlarged the bounds of them. We fee it again operating powerfully about a century ago, in the fame rage of making conquefts upon Spain, upon Italy, upon Holland, upon Ger- many i to raife an empire, that fhould be fuperior to all the nations of Europe, in its refinements of (ci- ence, of language, and of manners, while it was alio to be the arbiter of their fates, by its energies in war, its (kill in tafticks, and its expertnefs in engineering. We now, at this moment, fee it again exerting itfelf with power under a new government, in a new form, but to the old purpofes amidft fchool-boy learning and fchool-boy ignorance, that affedt to platonize in politicks and to atticize in legiflation ^^ afluming to itfelf a profound knowledge in the fundamentals of both J by an acknowledged infraftion of every treaty, by an avowed violation of every principle, by every reptile- trick of dilhonefty, by every eagle- flight of fiagitioufnefs, aflTcrting a general fort of fovereignty ' Plato haa been called Mofes Atckizans. ' H 3 over ^ 162 ' COURSE OF HANNIBAt CHAP* 11* over the hadom around i breaking into FlanderSj^ breaking mto Germany, breaking into Savoy> anci formally annexing all to their own country ; eyen td* ditionally declaring war againft Rome> againft Hol^ land) againft Britmnj againft Spain $ and fo Rruggfiiigj^ to fix its madj murderous, atheiftical republtcanifmi upon the rights, the property^ the fcli^^ of half Europe ^ y "^t all know the fpeteh of the infiinoQi ])upd to the fecond Constitutions ; amidft the fraternal kifTes .given by the Prcndcnt of the Convention, to the heroines of tbt st& and6tb9/0^ohfr, thofe heroipes of hell, the favage, the Indian*, like fiHi^women^ who have been fo juflly held up to the execra. tion of all mankind, by that provident and dignified friend t^ the conilitutionof his coqntry, ^lr. Barke: on the^t#th of Au« guft t793 the Convention^ the MttBicipalicy of Fafii, theRepre^ fentadves of i|Il the ^6 ]>epartm^nts, a0eftibled with the citizeni of Paris on the ground of the Baftile ; folemnly took water out of a well there, which in ao impudent ridicule of ChrifUanity (I fop^ pofe) they called the Fountain of Regeneration ^ made a Heathei| libation with it, by fprinkling it on what they called the foil of li- ^ber(y ; and thcn^^ith all the fpirit of fome Heathen atheifls of anti? quity^ did mt adjourn^ as even Ifeatiieis dcifU wonld have done, tp ofitf 51CT. U OVER THE ALPS. lO^ But after Hannibal had begun his march for Italy^ had crofled the Ebro in Spain, and was now at or near the Pyrenees i" all the intelligence which came ' " into o0er up their devotions to GOD in his own temple, but there, on the foil of liberty, fung an hymn, not to the Jehovah of the ChriftianSf Slot to the Jove of the Heathens, not even to the on-d^fined^ un- named, unknown Gckl of Nature, but to— >Natvre itfelf, to.tht felf-created univerfe^ to the brutiffa nnitter around them, hardly iefs relagtous or lefs rational than themfelves. After fuch a fweep- ing incident as thisj after fuch a nation:^! dance before all Europe, of fiends and fatyrs united together, /^^ playing their gambolj JO^ abjfurdity to meti) and thofe Hurling de^ance tow'rds the vattli of HesiTea { we need not dwell on «ny le/Ter fads. Yet, to fettle the point for ever, let me mention a few more, one of which refers principarllyy i)ut the others entirely, to the great mafs of republicans in France, 4ind are to the everlafting infamy of French republicanifm. Otf l8undaythe25chof Auguft 1793, a deputation, of indrudlion (a»it was called) coming to the bar of tkc Convention, one of (he CHILDREN who accompanied it, was put to addrefs this believed afTembly of atheills; and refuelled that children ihould be no longer preached tq, in the name of-r«what thinkeft thou^ O read- er?---of kings or.of pricfti ?-^of men or of angels ? — no ! of-^can a chrijiian conceive it pofliblc for a fi&i/^, iorz man, to havefpoken the words ?-^ofTH€ sELF-sTViED God, "foi-difantDieu,'' aa I believe the words were. Him who calla himfelf God, Him who pretendfi to be what he is not, God. Even this aifembly of atheifts, who had acknowledged their atheifm, and the atheifm of thetr adhereats, fo publiekly, fo formally a few days before | were difgufled at its diabolical appearance, when it was thus refiefled back to them from the face of a child, and received the fpcech with indignation. On the ythof OSober 1793, the Com- mittee of Vigilance (as a VtiOX'oi vulgar defpots is called) within the department of Paris, in the new phrafeology which thefe fan- taftical itinovatorsliave introduced, denouncedio the council of the Commons at Parii, the judges of a tribunal of commerce for a ' H4 crime % 104 COURSE OF HANNIBAL CflAP. II, ^^ into Italy," faysLivy, "was what fottie embaffadour^ " from Marfeilles. brought to Rome, and was only *^ that Hannibal had croffed the Ebro j yet, juft as f^ if he had already croflcd the Alps, the Boii broke ^' out into rebellion, having firft folicited thcMNr crime 'j not sgainft commerce, not againft property, not againd: government, but againll the liberties of man in confpiracy with GOD ; for cat^fing pr(tyers t$ be made before them by a clergyman^ every Wednefday. Struck with the apparent fcandaloufnefs of thi9 condu^l in the tribunal, the committee demanded (fuch is the adopted ftyle of ci*vifimnd in-fubordination!) the^difpUcementof the judges, apd the fubditutlon of others in their room, who ivould bcgcnuiney^zrj-f«/9//^/, and not — ivant to be enlightened by the iwvocaiion of the Divinity. On the 21ft of the fame month, the Trocureur- Syndic of the diftrift of Tonnere informed the Conven- tion by letter, that feveral «»»w««^j of this diftrift had refolved, to have neither maffes, vefpersy nor other prayers hereafter ^ to dbolijb Sunday as a day of religious exercife for ever ^ and to fubjiitute for f / aft a day of reft every tenth day, Thefe are horrible burfts of im- piety indeed 5 yet even thefe ,will probably be fuperfeded foon, bf others more horrible ftill. That of an hopr^s j)ge doth hifs the fpeaker^ ^ach mlntite teems a new one. J go therefore at once to another faft, that is little known at prer fent, and (hall form my cloflng proof of the general, the pervading •theifm of the Ptehch republick. A ndmber of French being confined in June 1793 within the prifon of Tregellick near Fal<- inouthy and employing the Sunday in the fame ilrain of profana* tion with the Convention itfelf, this in holding their feflrons, and tbofe in wafhing their linen; the commilTary remonftrated witk (hem on their condudl, as offeniive both to .GOD and man. Bat ^hey all replied tvitb one voice, that they would ftill perfift in doing fo, for— they fbareb neither GOD nor man. Such are the pigmy-giants of republicanifm in France, yrho dare defy th' Omnipotent to acipt I SU9RIS i ilCT. I. OVER THE ALM. IO^ "suBRES to do the fame^/* But they had not merely folicited, they had aftually induced them, to form a confederacy of rebellion with them. *' The *^ Infubres," as Polybius informs us, " from a pre- " conceived ill-will" againfl: the Romans, " united *' in heart and mind with the Boii '." One immediate objeft of their confederacy was, to fend a joint em- bafly to Hannibal, to invite him into their country, and to conduft him over the Alps into it. EmbafTa- dours accordingly niet him, at his paflage acrofs the Rhone ; who came exprelsly from the Boii, and had a king with them that was afTuredly an embafTadour from the Infubres. Hannibal, as Livy tells us, was difluaded from engaging the Romans in Gaule^ ** by ^* the arrival of embafladours from the Boii, and of a "petty king called Magalus^/ All " thefe," as Polybius fays, " were petty kings" themfelves, "headed by Magilus^" Thus does the language of Polybius fhow the embafladours of the Boii, to Juve been ii> the fame rank of royalty with Maga- « » Livy xxi. 25. ** In Jtali.am interim nihil ultra, quam Iberum '^ tranlifTe Hannibalem, a MafHlieniium legatis Romam perlatum •^'erkt; quam, perinde ac ii Alpes jam tranfifTet^ Boii, folicitatife f * Infubribusy defecerunt." * Polybius iii, 40. UafXxtxTisa-avleq h t»; IffoixQ^ai;, xai oVfA,- ' ^ Livy t£u 29. " Avertit a prseff nti certamine Boiorum Icga- ^' torum regulique Magali adventus." * Polybius iii. 44. T«? BaatXtjrxw? T«t *fpi Mayi^or. ** Magilus, ?*'a petty king'* (iv344)» as if there was unly one^ though the ^laufe fliews there were federal* luSi io6 COURSE OF HANNIBAL \. CHAP. II. lus ; aad yet Magalus to have been, at the head of the embafly, , Thefe, adds Polybius, " came to *' Hannibal from the plains upon the Po^/' The Carthaginian, to improve the incident to the. beft ad- vantage, and to impreis the fenfe of it livclily on the (pirits of his foldiers, drew up his army in form ; to fee, to receive, and to hear them. A publick parade . in admitting fuch ettib^adours to an audience, would ordinarily be the mark of a little mind, pleafed with Jts own fignificance, and viewing itfelf with com- placency in the glafs of its own vanity. But the pa- rade here anfwered an important- purpofe, on an ex* pedition fo bold, fo grand, fo novel, as this appears even to usju who are geographically familiar with the whole range of the march $ and as it mud have much more appeared to the antients, with whom, the no- tices of geography were gready confined, and to tlje foldiers of the antients, with whom thefe narrow notices muft hav^ been ftill narrower. To introduce fuch embaffadours before the eye^ of bis foldiery, and talet his foldiery hear their addrefs to him i was to take off greatly the feeming wildnefs aqd eccentricity of his propofed march, to familiarize the Alps to their minds, and to »make them think of the Alps only as they had thought of th(5 Pyrenees before. The embaffadours -accordingly made their addrefs to him by an interpreter, in the audience of all hjii ' ^ Polybius ill. 44., Hxon vf&i av\o9 ix rm urepi rt^y VioL^v irthostf ** VSrho had conic to hhn from the country near the P9'' (i. 344)t from the plains upon it. army. $E€T. h C^ER TH£ ALVS, IO7 ftf my % They advifed him m the lutme of dieir re*- ipeOive ftates^ as we have previoufly feen> tx> decline ^U engagement with the Rotnans before he^ had en^ lercd Italy -, they oQered, as ^ We have equally ieen^ to condu& hiiti into it ; at^d they additionally afTufed him of the readinefs of all their ftates there^ to join him with their forces, and co-operate with him ii^ the war. Theie overtures confiderably animated the whole army. The fokliers iaw cn^bafladours before them, who invited them mto It^ly in the name of their refpe£tive ftates s and oSbred to condud theni {^y a way> which they knew to be (afe and fhort^ They (hould find Italy, they allured them, a country large and fruitfuh the Gallick inhabitants of it full pf ^iendlinefs towsurd them^ ready to fup{dy them * Poiybiut ill- 44« At* tffmnoff ra hhyfxi*^ wmf avlut htcuft^ WK •x'^K* *' Pc Introduced among them MagUusf a petty king, ^* 'who had come to him from the country near the Po, and nvb^ f now» by the help of an interpreter, informed the affembly of ^ ail the refQlutioDi which the Gauls had taken in their favour" (i- 344}< Mr. Hampton has here made an egregious blunder, and given to Magilus whit belongs to Hannibal. T}^c latter, not the Jbrmif, ** by an interpreter informs," not ** the affcmbly," but TOi< «;^M( or the (bldiery. In the Latin indeed the point is ob- fcnre : " reguluni Magilum producit, qm e Circumpadanis cam- ^* pis ad eum acceffefat ^ .et per interpretem, quae decreta fuerant •*aGallis, multitidinideclar'at." But in'the Greek it is very clear : Zi^ny^yt tv; Ba^iXtanaf rtf; vip JAaytXQf, OTTOI yetf uxoy ' «-m; aJIof «x T*f» ^ff» Toy Tla^ot vi^wn. Thofe adlors are in the p/u' fol number, and^e next aftor is in iht Jtngtdar, xdn h' ip/*»5M6»ff T«6 ^ihyfjLtfu iraf av\tii iitaapH rot? ©x^oK* Hannibal had Maga- lus's offers repeated to him by an interpreter, and then rehearfed fbem bimfelf to the foldi to the fouth-weft of the consent or town; V • .He thus began his delcent. Nor was he molefted by any parties of the Salaffi; The grand defeat of tiicir villany before; alld the fubfcquent flight of their plundering pai-tiesi wherever his fclephatots ad- vanced J had broken all their fpirlts, eithier for infidi- bus or fbr marauding war. He had only to en- counter the common incidents of an Alpine expe- dition at that period, the pfetty and fecret pillages, made by fome of the mountain-robbers occafionally on his baggage **? But he wis much incommoded by the badriefe at the road, arid by the friow upon ihc ground. He was mdeied fo much incommoded by both, that he loft riot in the dcfcent thany Ihort of the number, which he had loft in the kfcent before ®i The road in faft was much nioffe difficult to be diefcended, than It had been to be afcended^. This however fecms a very lurprifing phaenomenon of geography, on a hafty confideration of the fubjeft. ^ Polybius iii. 54. Eyt} [xotlaSacn'] voXs/^ctOK ftev »x f7i Tspiilv^tp ^Xi)» T4>r XaOpa KfAMvomvluv. Livy xxi. 35. '* Nihil ne hoftibus ^' quidem, prseter parva furta pbr occaiioiieii), tentantibus.'* * Polybius lit. 54. tiro ^ r»p rovup nut rvi^ x*^^J» ^ voX>m f Livy xxi. 35. "Iter multo^ quam in afccnfu fucrat, — diffi- " cilius fuit/' Vot. II, . . I But xc <( But the beft of phytical reafons may be aflTigned for it, in the fingular formation of the Alps. Thefe *5 are generally/' fays Liyy himfelf, " fliorter in their fides, and fo fteeper in their Courfe, towards Italy s/' ^^ Of the Alps," adds Strabb, " which are mountains *^ very high, and forming a line of circumflex; the f,^ curved** or coHvex " part is turned towards the ^'plains of the Gauls** on the north, " and to the •* mountains of Cevenncs" on the weft, *' but' thie ** hollow towards Liguria ahd Italy ^" Or, as Strabo wpeats in another place, " we may fpeak in diia particular manner, that the iqfis of the Alps i% fir-* cular and hollow, having the concave fide facing *^ towards Italy j but the middle of the boUow is Z^- " wards the Sakfli'' of Italy ; " and the extremtut ^* :take a tumj one as far as the head and heart of the " Adriaticki and the other towards the coaft of Li- " guria as far as Genoa, the emporium of the Li* " gurians '\ Thefc hills, notes Marcellinus concern- ing thole of Mount Genevre^ •' are to the pafiengers "/rcwGaule declining with a prone humility, but /^r- ii €t s Livy xxi. 35. *' Plenque Alpiuxn ab Italia, fxcut brcviora, •* ita arrc6liora, funt/*, ^ Strabo iv. 2^0^ Tuv ^i Ahirtu^i a inv 0^ am^ iriflc ^f«9 xdti T« ^iiAfAtvov o^i}(* Tp h xoiAoy TTfO^ ryif Aiyvnxfiv x«i t«)V Ho^aclp* ' Strabo V* 313 • Ko^lx, /xepo; ^''bluq HVU9 h^vcclovy o)» ruf /xi» AXvwf frtft^tfvii VI vwfucM, ir* ko* xoXwu^vi^y ra xotXa t^aa, crpa^« fLtvOL Vfoq Tut Ir«Xia»' r» ^1 xoXttv ra (jlip fAta-a^ np^ to»; 'Za^.euro'oi^ t^h^ ^a, y aKf» tvrtrpofyiP TMfJeavu, ret yi.iv jtcsp^pt rr,q axpag xat rn jxv;^, m klCr. lU OVER tHB ALPS* "5 *^ riile on the Ptber fide with /ifr^* abearance of banging " roeks ^." This obfervation is confirmed concem-i- ing die wiftim Alps, by our modern travellers. " It is '* remarkable," Mn Breval tells us, *' that the fqows ^^ caufc a great deal more mifchief on the Piemmif '^ than they do on the Savoy y fide of the Alps ; by , *' rcafbn, that thf fteeper and more ccmcave par^ of " them faces this way ^" Mr; Gray alfo adds in re- gard to Mount Cenis particularly, with his ufiial viva^ city of exprelTion ; that " the defcent from Mount *^ Cenis is — infinitely nOire fteepy ' than the going up "™/* And as we fee this very road acrofs the Pennine Alps to Italy, even three hundred years after Hannibali ftill charafterized by one of the antients for *' a path-*" *' way ftrait and difficult i" fo we find it equally re- {)Orted by a modern, to be at prefent a line of ^' pathways, rapid m their defcent and fatiguing to 1 *^ the traveller "/* The rdad was thus leaning down- Wards to the Carthaginians almo'ft all the march, in a headlong kind of defcent towards Italy*. This rendered it flippery to the foot of the men, to the k Marcellinus zv. to. p. i68. ''£(!:— t Calliis venientibus ^'prona humilitate devexum, pendcntium faxorum altrinfccus *'. vifu terribile." * Brevars Second Travels!. »9o. *» Mafon 64.4 .« Appian's Illyr. p. xio^^ Latin tranilation, the Greek origi- nal being loft, " ar£lt femita^ ac difiicilisr* Boarrit ill. %6j* ^* La route fe convertit en fentiers ra^idea et fatigans/* • Polybiuslii. 54, Oi/ the plane of it was co- vered with a coat of fnow, too thick not to concea! to the eye the immediate track in the midcfle of the road, and too thin to reduce this for the foot into an even level with the fides. The catde and the men, therefore, could not fee where they might tread with fccurity. They frcquendy miffed the track, and then could not fave themfijves from tripping againft the fides, A very flight trip thiew them off fit>m their batlancc, at once ; they tumbled down the precipices s and they rolled one upon another to the bottom ^ f Livyxxi. 35, " Cixmis-^fermc ?ia— labrrc* erat." * Polybiusiii. 5+. Xnmi Livy xxi. 55. "Aagufta:" and Polybius iii. 54. Kai» rm Kfnyt.}nif, Polybius iii. 54. T»;; — ^x****'®^ x^rM^ 9roi«^c ixftrMc mv c«-iC»- hivy xxi. 3j. '' Neque fuftinere fe a lapfa poiFent, Bec^^oi pau^ *' lulnm UtubafGcnc hxrere affiidli vefligio fuo^ alliq^e fuper ** alios, ct juTTienta et homines, occidcrcnt/' "The way wa* not only very ftccp and narrow/* the defcenc was not only narrow and headlong^ ** but fo enttriely covered /' alfo by the faow^ that tiie feet knnv not where to tread with " fafety.** Thja is the Latin tranftation, a little varied : " noi^ •* dignofcente milite propter nivem, ubi pedein poneret/* It, and its tranflation the Englifh, are very wordy. The lair verfion ia only this, " the fnow cdneealing the path from every one.** This ia full enoagh for the meaning^ and ext^y refponfive to Polybiuft's language. " And as often as they turned afide ** from the proper track/* as often as they mifled the traci, ami JIumbled, ** they were inftantly carried down Jbme precipice** (i. 3<»)* All aCT.tU OVXIt THE AhP%. IIJ All ferves to fliow^ that Hannibars road even down the Alps, was not what General Melvil has confider- ed it to be throughout ; the moft primitive of all roads, the mere trough or channel of a river* A river indeed delcends along the/outbem fide of the Alps, as well as the northern; and originates equally from the top of Great St.. Bernard. In that way had na- ture formed an avenue for man, up the Alps on hfb fides. But, as we have fuppofed thai avenue to have been afterwards improved on the northern fide; by being transferred fi^om the bed to the bank ; fo we may now behold it aAually improved and transferred, on l^fL We have already feen it% at the very en- trance into the Alps ; when the loaded cars and the burdened horfts were, thrown down the precipice of the road,^ and the road confequently ran as it runs at prefent, up an acclivity of the mountain, along the . fide 9f a precipice, and with the Draace foaming at the foot of it. We may now fee it equally here, ^ when catde and men tumbled down the precipice of the road again, and rolled one upon another ,to the bottom. Thus transferred, we behold alio the na- ture of the whole road very diftindly. It was not, as all our roads over mountains uied to be, carried on in a funken channel of earth and rock, diredly or almbft direftly up and down the face of the moun* tain. No ! It was more in the form of our modern roads, that are trained in traverfes ^long the fide of • Vol. i. Chip. iv. Sc{t. J, I 3 a hilly Il8 COURSE or HAKNIBAjU CHAf , If. a hill, guarded by the rife of the ground upon one hand, and having the fall of a precipice on the other; the great ftccpnefs of the hill fuggefting and com- pelling this anticipation ormodern art. Such is this very road of defcent, at the prefcnt day ; being ge- ^ nerally clrawn down the hills, in what appears to b(j a range of terraces with ftcep fides, to the eye be- low ^ It was merely a pathway along the fide of th^ mountain, a fliarply inclining plane of rock, flippery in itfel^ but wornc and hollow in the middle, and rifing roundingly at the fides. The narrownefs of the whole afforded little chance of recovery, to the mif-treading feet 5 and the frightful precipice was always ready at the edge, to receive the falling bodies into the gulph of deftrudion there, yill the roads over the Alps, fays Strabo, were even in bis time like ' this ; as " it was not pofl[ible" for Auguftus hinifelf *• everywhere to force nature, by breaking through •' huge rocks and down vaft precipices, fome over- *' hanging the road, others falling down from it, fo •' that, even on a flight ftep out of the track, the ^' danger was unavoidable, the fall being into bot- ' •* tomlefs hollows ; and fo narrow is the way in fome *^ part of it, as to give a giddinefs to thofe who walk •* on foot along it, both to men and to beafts, if un- *' ufcd to it"/' So much more formidable does the road * Boorrit ill. ^59. " La route qui pstfTe— Tuf des terraces ef- •^ ctrpccs." n Strabo iv. 3x3. Oy 7»p ^waiof vx^ot^a ^iaaa^^on rnv ^va-it ^» '>. nCT.lUp OVER THE AL»S. II9 road appear in this artificial ftate of it^ than in its pri>- mitive and original condition of the trough of a river ! It appears indeed from this delineation fo truly for*- midable, as almoft to turn theliead of the reader while he contemplates it. What then muft it have been in the reality ? Yet the army bore it all, with 9 patient perfevcrancc. They had feen fuch roads before, and had therefore encountered fuch d^gcis glrcady ", III. They thus proceeded down the Alps, till they reached once more the regions of vegetation. The sri'jflovluvt 6iT^ xai jUixpec BK^ocffiV) a,(pVii\ov Etva? Toy xivS^yovi ii( ^otpayyui ^i^Kv T0»( vtfy Qa^ifytn^ xtth aJIcK ^^^ VTro^vytoKy rot? ay^to'i* ^ Poly bi US iii. 54^ Ou juey t(,\>\ct Tudlr)¥ ^%v vvt^i'^oy rny roAaif 'frtfoiaVf ail avwi^nq oj/le; d^ti roiq rofi/Ioi; xaxoi;. " Yct the loidltTSp ^'to whom fuch accidents were now become familiar, fuftained f' al] this mifery with an amazing firmnefs'* (i. s^^)* He, who generally is belo^iv his author in vivacity, is above hipi here. We have this pi6lure of a i*;/«//r journey, even in more modern times* " Schnaffaburgenfis,— rcommemorans quantolaboreHen- ^* ricus IV [the Emperor of Germany] Alpea hycme iuperaffe '* [dicitur]/' When he went over this .very hill of Great St. Ber- nard (Simler 132) j " fcribit Reginam, et raulieres ex ejus gy- '* necaeo, bourn coriis impofitas fuiljey quas itinerh duces deorJUm^rahe^ ** bant ; equos quoque per machinas fummijfos^ aut coiligatis pedibus " traSof, ex quibus mi^lti mortui aut debilitati perierint" (Sim- ler 2^3). The hiftorian thus takes advantage of his reader's ig^ (liQrance, to fable about the Alps. But his injudicioufnefs defeat! his faflhood, and ^ives the reader his fair revenge qpoq the a^- J 4 COW lao COUUSS OF HANNIBAt OMAJP. tlf cold air of the fummit gcndy foftciiing toward^ warmth, as the road receded from the frozen pikes of on the other fide, which he ftatcfi in iii. 270 to be tnvo hours and a halfy that is, ten miles at the rate of four to an hour, as in Sketch t*, or nine at threct as in the text of page immediately preceding, M. Bourrit accordingly kt^ tics Ai three leagues (iii. 286). An bour therefore in travelling language, wliatever the author of Sketch ihay fay, means noi four miles, buc three. It is the fame as a leagpc. And it is of confc- qucnce to all traverfers of countries, whether traverfcr^ in reality or by reading, to know the quantity of ground meant by this very commoa rule of mcnfuration upon the continent. trical iter. Iff. pVB& THE ALFt* ^9^ trical ihock, through the elephants and through the bag^ge, to Hannibal at the head of the maia bodff Hannibal therefore feint a meflenger forward^ to jcnquire into the meaning of it. Intelligence was brought him back, that the horie bad come to a pa/s which was abfolutely impraSlicabk. He inilantly pufhed by the fides of the baggage, the elephants, and the icavalry; advancing to the head of the whole army, in order to view the ground^. There indeed i^ wonderful fight prefcnted itfelf to his eyes. The plane of the road was ^unk fo perpendicularly and fo deeply, that one of the light infkntry,* by carefully trying the defcent, and holding with his hands the jbulhes and roots at the fide, could hardly have let himfelf down inta the hollow ^ This obftruftion therefore was not any thing fimilar to th^t, which it has been confidered by Ge- neral Melville to be. It was not '* fuch a narrow " path on the fteep fide of a loofe and rocky hill, as f' is liable to be waflied away by falling rainis or f * melting fiiows, or even to be beat down by balls of f< fiiow ^'' Hannibal has had no rains falling and ^ Livy xxu 36. '' Ibi quum — equites conftitifTent, miraitti *' Hannibali quae re« moraretur agmen, nunciatur rupem inviai^ ^' tS^t ; digreffus deinde ipie, ad locam vifaidum/* « Livy xxi. 36. *.\ Mgtt expeditus miles, tencabundus, mt* " fiibufque retinens virgolu ac ftirpes circa eminences, demit* f* icfc poffct." ^ Sec Vol. i. Chap.U. Sett.!, no / ,124 COVRSE OF HANNIBAL CHAP. lU DO fnows tnthing, fufficwti to wajh away ins road. The fnow aftually lay on the ground htre, at tjiis niomcntj unmeltcd equally by the rains or by the fun. Nor had any balls of fnow feUen upon the road» as this was neither buried in fnow nor demolifhed by it. Even if they had fallen, even if melting fnows and defcending rains had combined their powers with them ; neither any nor all could have affe6ted the .road in the. very extraordinary manner, in which it was affedted. The hollow way .was all one bed OF ROCK, The bottom and the fides were rocki with roots and bufhes hanging over ^trock at the fides. Thus, as Livy tells us, " the Carthagimans came to ♦* a much narrower ROCK, having fides of stone fo ^^ perpendicular, that" &c. «. Xhe whole courfc of the hiftory, indeed^ demonftrates the road to have been all a ftrong rock. . We are therefore deluding our crediJity grofsly, by fetting ourfelves in foil op- prifition to the narrative, and reducing this bbftruc- tion into the mere Aiding of a road of earth down the fide of a rocky hill^. The faft was infinitely more important. I Livy zxi. 36. V Ventum deinde ad inuh5 anguftlorem ru« " pcm, atque ita reftis faxis, ut'' &c. ^ Simler, who was the firfl (I believe) that fiiggefted this jdea» in p. ^l^ has advance^ another fuppofition along with thjs, i^pd ef|ually abford. ** Accidit aotem fs^pe iti montanis icineribus/* he fays, " ubi propter pfaecipitem declivitatem re£ia defcendcre , " non licet, at vis admodum anguflae montium lateribus quail '* incifse funt : quodii pars fuf trior moMtis labatur^ via praecludiir ** tur I vcl fi part ea mentis qua iter eft in 'valUmfubfidatx jam prop* a^r.nu dv^it THE alm. il^ important^ and a very aftonifhing one indeedir At this point, the road had been fteep and headlong be* fi)re^i but had reccndy been madd much more (b, than ever. Through die whole range of the preci- picious- part of die road; which was near a thouiaid feet in length, it had been adually funk into a nar- row gulph of rock^ ! The very end, at which ic had broke o£F from -the road preceding, was left with • fuch a deep and perpendicular face of folid ftbne; that (as I have previoufly obferved) even one of Hannibal's light infantry could with difficulty have defcended it', holding by the bufhes and roots at the fide. All diis gives luch a clear and ftrong view of t this memorable interruption, as (hows nothing but *an earthquake could have produced it. , An earth- quake had broke down the fteep defcent, into a deep «« u ** ter pnrxipitiam nullas eft locus itineri, ififi novum qu6dd«m iter in montcm cxcidatur. Ac ex Polybio 'uidetur tale quid acci'^ dife Hattnibaliy Both thefe fuppofitions are d-iredlly cbhtrsry to the narration. The road had not Aided down into the valkjf the hill had not Aided down upon the road ; for the road lay all before the eyes of the army, conAfling of folid rock. ' Polybius iii. 54.» Tvi^ yyiq ctwof^bfyo^ xdtt vpo ra fAn tf0^( j *' the ** ground, which was before extremely fteep and broken'^ (i. 361 ), language too indefinite and diffufc, for what fays only that the ground was previouAy abrupt \ Livy zxi. 36. ** Katura lociis jam •* ant« prsBceps," ^ Polybius iii* 54.. Tolt h ««» yuPCKQt tli vpoa^alu^ airtffvyvict^ i ^* had again very lately /alien aiway^ (i. 361), words that convey no ideas at all» and ought to have been ^' had then and lately be- *' come even more abrupt ;** and this was <«'» rpt« 9iftiral^« th^ yh^^ Livy zxi. 36. '^ Reccnti lapfu terrse, 10 pedum mille admodum " alritadlnem abruptuserat/* chaifm. COU^aSie OF HANiflBAt tHAKlK thafm; An earthquake had broke Ic down, widl fiich a fubfidence in the plaije of the road kfelf i as left the preceding parts of it to terminate all at once^ in an even wall of ftone^ that was Ibt or feveii feet in perpendicular height, and therefore could not' be defcended without diificultyj even by amanonr We can eafily fuppofe, that earthquakes ar^ noi Uncommon m this moun€^|nous region c^ the, Alps j as the cavities of mountains are the natural fphere ot operatipQSj to fubterraneous winds. Accordingly ia the road to mount Cenis ftom the weftj as one of our travellers particularly obferves, " Ibme of the moun- *' tains" near St. Michael " are cleft and torn afun-« ^^ der^ as if by earthquakes^ a dreadful darknefs con-^ r 1 Jttfttce and gratitude require nie to obferve hcx6, iti order td tlTert the riolated credit of an author, who is uncommonly ufefut in this period of the hiflory; that the editors or the mauufcriptt of Lwf have certainly adopted a language in One pointj improy his ki^tiu^m again.. 3 " ccaling i lBCt*l4r.^ OVBk THE ALPS* t^^ " cealing the inmoft recefles of thcfp caverns"^/* We have even an earthquake, very fimilar ta that ac Sfc Remy in its circumftances, and happening in the neighbouring paffage of the Simplon. At Brigue there^ fo late as the year of the Lifbon earthquake, . and on the 9th of December, an, earthquake tool^ ' place, ** the mountains ftaggered upon their foun- *' dations, all the valley waved from fouth to north, *' the TDofs of the houfes were lifted up, the tiles were " carried into the air and daflied againft ^ich other, *^ THE. ROA.D5 SUBSIDED "•'* The earthquake near- St* Remy>.hpwever,vmuft'have happened ^w^ Ma- gdus and his brethren had come the fame way be-^ lore, on: their journey to meet Hannibal in Gaule# Magalu«;add they would certainly be with the moft advanc^4 part of the army, as guides to them and the wholcv Yet they and he marched up to this breach in nature, looked down ioto it with amazement, and ftood (till uader.an utter inability to go 6n. " The " hbiife halted/^, lays .Livy, " as. if they were at thft " final fierminatlon of the road*j.'* and *' fent word ^^ to Hannibal, that the rock wais no longer paff* " zbh^i'r This ihows the aftonilhment of the guides <» Mfs«MJIUr]. 54» , »» Bourrit i. 217. ** L'on vit Ics moatagnes vaciller fur Icurt fondemens, e: toutela valine fe moavoir du micli an nordyles toics dts maifohs fu^'ent enlev€$, Jes tuiks portees dans I'air s^cntr^rifc^ renCy les cheminees s^abattirent^* o Livy w. ,36. ** Quum, velut «d fin^m vi^i e4}Qkes even with thole vrhp ieem to l>e happily iequeftered from the comr mon occupadons c^ life> in order to attend to the operations of man in paft ages. Little therefore can ^ It be'expededto be fo, with the great multitude of mankind in general^ with that un-Iettered ^pd un*« thinking mafs of men in particular^ ^hich forms the coinmon ibldiery of ail armies. With fuch menj a jpafl: incident will carry fmall wei^t in oppofition to prefent experience. The Carthaginians indeed had been alfo encouraged^ by the fight of the embafla* dours from Italy before them^ by their promiles of fuccour there^ and by their aflfurances of (afely con* dudHng them thither. But they were equally dif^ couragcd now. When they found thole alTurances ten* minate in this impafiable gulph^ and beheld the em-^ balladours themfelves lookii^ wit)i an eye of wild furprifc upon it. In this new world of waHare to them, they were liable to be raifed or deprelTed by any fudden emergency of fortune. Their fpirics had been railed at Or^ieres undoubtedly, with the ex- pectation of a fmooth and Ipeedy paflage into Italy i had been depre^ed at Luttier, in beholding their ex^ pe<5bition baffled, on feeing themfelves obliged to ro** . gain tl>eir old road> and on finding their march over the mountains and by the.GIacjcres^ fo cold, fp pei^i plexed* fo long -, had again been raifed on recovering thf road at St. Peter's, on gaining th^/ummit of: St. Gerhard, and on receiving the hprfcs, the men, left -Voi.. lU K behind 150 COURSE OP -HAITNIBAL CHAP, II, behind at St, Bhmchier? but had agfin'te^ dd- •» . ^ - • > - « piffled by the fall or fryewy had again beeh^risttfed' by the addfefs of Hannibal, and vw nbw*di^pcflfe4 greatly again. This tiflUe of advenegrfe ;operaS6^''' up6n their minds, juft as the -variations; of our at* mofphere operate upon the weather- glafs 5 ftdd-pre-r duced a quick altcrnaey of clouds and Xiln(hine, k\ their ihfifdng fpirits. But their' minds' now^ fettled down into an univerfal- d^lpond«icy, at the fight olp at the hearing of this tremendous chaftn ^ » ,Yet Hannibal, however ftartled at the fight, was not confounded by it. -He was fl:ill mafter of him- felf, wider the preffure of €his extraordinary diftrefs. He could look at the breach ^vithdut terrour, and cxamirte the ground at the fides, without perturba- ' tion. -Amidft all tiK-clgjmours of defpondmc^and di^fpairi fo natural to the comrfiorr fpirits of an army, with fuch a ipedtacle before theni-i he could calmly irtcditate how he fcould - ftirmount* ah obfthidion, - which was feemingly thrown in his way- by t^ie hand « of Providence itfclf He iirftantly'faw/ asr*he thought, that he could carry his army along the untraclced and lailinjg ground upon one fidci' and fo ^bring it by atefeg'circuit back into the.road bdow. • The road wlft'^fflieh Hfiedy as' it is at this day, by the rife of the '" njoUfitain on his /g^, and by the falloF the- mountain » • ► • - ...r - * I 4ICT. Iff. 0¥ER THE AIiPS. IJX on his rigk. The road itfelf is formed in the rbck of the mountain^ . is therefore narrow, but goes ob- liquely down the fota^what rapid dcfcent of ^hc mountain, and ends in an opening ver/ ftrait upon Sc B-eoif '. Hanliibai accc^tiingly ordered his army, cq .wheel round a litd^ on the right, to defcend the ikM^ ^ jng fide of the mountain in a general line with ihf jroad, apd to regain the road below the chafm^ .Hannibal, was fanguine^ as to the fuccei$ of this tnovemenf \ - Kut there was. a much greater diffi- culty in 'the execution, than he. had apprehended* yigo^rous minds conceive a bold projeA^ at a glance f>( thought 'y but nature does not bend to the vigour pf projeaion. The rapid eye darts acrofs ar diftant yiew, at. once ; but the foot, that is to Walk over it ^iftcrwards, finds many a valley to be painfully crofled and many a hill to be painfully afcended, which were undiftinguifhed in the genefsd view; and flops Ihort in the journey perhaps, incapable of finifhing it* At this time there lay upon the ground, the fnow that • SaufTure iv. 222. " Aadel^ de ce bois, la montagne.a notre '^ droite/* as he comes »/ thefe Alps, *' ^ue nous montom ohW }ue- '* ment par une pente peu rapide*' &c. " Lcfentier que 1*od fuit, *• eft ti'ac^— rfur une roqh'e." P. 220. " St. Remy,— fituc aa fond ^ d'une gorge tres-ctroiie,^ Tentree d'iinc forct deiu^lefcs, qui '' s'elcvc au-deilus de lui." . , > < Po]ybias iii.. 54. To lAtf ^ ir^mov <7c^ftXiIo.nrfipii^6it» raq iv^r ^ttftdK* Llvy-^fL.^i./' Per invia. circa nee trita antea, ^Ujupvil V longaambi^Uy cifcuB»duoere( aSf9AQr * . ; . »••' along the "fiftooth ice of thfe declivity ^ But the: cttttk in tb© ffcred flilllniore. Their greater; bUlk'^ and tb«ir iron fliae^, enabled them to. take ar ffrni abating ttpOR the xmft of iqc beneath, Yet^^ even thecH thay fdnria&iesr fdh as tlidir ;(hoes prov^ed; not (harp fendngh. in Ae pbkite, or as the ice hap- pened t<> be harden iff; its^ui&ce. At timerdfo: thek:^ hoofe funk (o deep inflo it, •^heVe'the ice- wt^ thinner c^ the flioes. (harper j^:that tliey tild.not draw thcnt' ^ out agajn, for the tteKtftep/'. /f iiey tfaerefiiie fell im Aeir efcrts for- progreflSpii, with :their loaded rarst refldng i^on tloir backs* ^ Thcsy then, in tke femci ciForts, attempted to rife^with therh.' They Ibainei^ l^iolcntlyi • to cxtri(t:^te their entangled feet They^ thus broke quite through the fhell of ice ; and num- bers remained as fattened by a fetlock, in the hard, deep, congealed foow beneath ^.' ' — ' ^ . . ' . . IV. SfiEiNa >w ■~e^pbtybius ill. 55. "To h'!ii^8y tJIok, elt ^va-xe'^tf^fo/ K«^Epary^vlA;» r«>.j)(;Ajpw»< J.)i7ixxi.- j6. **'6eu majftibus in atfiiir-* ** gendo feu genu fc adjuyiflcnt, ipfis adminiculi^pTolapflfis, ite* **rum corroiflcntj nccftirpes circa fadicefve^ ad j» xoIa* , >j»oj« xoHcs toy hctvicrciahp. AtajtoiJ'A^Ia ^e^ e/tAErs jwela Twr (^wvy oiof • uMa^rnvriyotei hdt rt *rt €apo?- x«» ©^a to wijy^a T»jf TrcovTras^aa-ri^ X«ofo{h, ttiil a'/iiftiiiftory of Han'nibal^is operations is fo^bc derhrc'd From the idditioti of LiVy to Polybiui, and that Polybius's ac-' count t^quld be very defefifve wSthottt the fupf^lem^tal circum* itances of Livy; *• At laft they canie to a plsie*> whii*h neith'eH!W ^U^htttkti^ » *! nor the beafls of barthen»** the drai^ht-catt)e> t«ic v^ro^i^tK^ *' tould ih ^ny manner paf^ [fhrits narrownbfs]. For th^gro would be, nearly all confumed in thcfc '* the former year, having remained unmcltcd i|pon the moun- •* ttinsi weft now covered over by thofe which had fallen in tbe ^ pnfim wmiiTt'" tboogh we have been told only joft before, that it was but near the time of winter when the fnows fell, and though the original fpeaks merely of the prefent jear, **. The ** latter being foft [becaufe they were new]» and of no great '* depth, gave an eafy admiiSon to the feet. Bat whenthefe were ^ trodden throagh, and the fildkrsi' the mift, the drivers of the baggage-carsy «nd the leaders of the elephants, as well as the tfOopera, '* began to touch the (bows that lay beneath, which *' were now become fo /irm, that they would yield to no im- '' preffion, their feet both,'' that is, both their feet, *^fell at once • " from under them,'* literally, they failed and Aided away with both their lieet together; *' as if they had been walking upon the *' edge of fome high and flippery precipice.^ And this mifchance '* drew after it a Hill worfe accident. For when tTiey ftruggled *' with their hands and knees to recover themfelves from their " fa!]," literally, when after their fall they wifhed to prop them^ .ielves 01^ their hands and knees for riiing, '^ as, the ground was- everywhere extremely fteep, they were then fure to Aide away with' greater violence and rapidity than before; carryittg^ Uki-^ ivift ivUb thm nvbati*ver tbijf bad grafped for tbiir fupp^ri^'^ vrords pretending to tranflate ayM watath to^ £P£ISMA2:in, but mif-underfijiKding them, and turning the very hands and knees, on which the fafien wifhed to prop themfelves up for rifing, tIPOi:£££P£I£AX0AI^ lato fomething we know not what, which they had grafped for their fupport, and now carried mth them on their fecond faU. " The beafts aifo that were loaded with /* the baggage,*' the cattle that drew the cars, r» vTro^vyta, *' having by their endeavours to rife again [when they had fall- ".enl, broken tlie fufface of the lower fnow, remained clo/ely " ivedged in the pits which they had made 5 and by tbi wsigbtrf '^ the burtbftu Under which they lay, as well as from the unykld^ *' ingfirvmefi of the fnows around them, yi%xt fixed mmvviMj in thcfe operations. The horfes in the cars were there- fore un-hariie0ed, ^xtricated^ and brought back wi^ ihetr cars. The elephants^ and their drivers on fboi^ ^ the ^Uhe ptace^ (i. 36:^—363)! This is a mir^conftruflion of Poly- t>lus^s tfxr, which I mull notice in vindication of jny own. WIk* ihe drau&ht-horfes had cut into the lower fnoWf V they reouuned " with their loads/' fays the text literally tranilated»," as if thtf ^ vitvz frofied itii" oiof xaIagri9r»»yoI«, " becaufe both of the difth •* and of the w/' irijyfu*, " of the previous fnowi*"- But how dil^ ferent \% this veriion» froiDaw, that this circumftance is as falfe as it u extraordinary. Vet there is no need of any teftimony. He refutes himfelf fufficiently^ as he makes numbers of the Carthaginians to be fweMonsted up in the ^ening fnow, and *wbple troops of tbem ta bi tnferwbebnedatJbe fame time by a ^-W'b^L Tuia \-^ tlic.cayalry and. their difaK8ff ^^rq^^cre, tr^ fe^cfc ^t vray mih pain and apprf^fafion^ whyk^h; t^$y^ W ^ gooc owr bcifore with fafety an^ wtji cafe^^. ^an^ ^iu|[)al ordered his whole army to encaiiip Upon the toody at the head of the guJph., .Oppreffed witkthjg adgue of dieir nmrch> with fuch a chafm dire£Uy icm6 thrii?^ waji tod with rfie experiemred impm^H^ tability of, ey'aiding it 3 his foldiefy were now to un» dergo the addidpnal difcQiiragemeat, of encamping jfcfiflo'flg Aefiieks and fno^. Tiiey Jug up the fnow^ however, ajid removed if. The quantity, fb re- waved ioTr ^>.wlwle caiDp,.wa§ i^c^ffarily very^reat^ The toil of: during ri>is was* very corifiderabl^s iSrid jiiade a he^vy "additipn to' all. ' They then pitched theirxenfcs juponthe bared^round They t/iejce.took their repaft for .die rvenKngj and their repofe* A)r the nkhri' ' ' ■ . - Turn, qua durati concreto frigdre collls • ■ . Lubrica/ruilcatur canenti fein^ta cWvo, Ludtantem ferro glaciem premit : haurit hiatti Nix refoluta vires, altoque a culmine praeceps ■ Viventea turmas operit delapfa ruina. * ' * * 'fo fuch H pitch of romaBt|ck extravagance $ to fuch a flrain of incidents, that never happefied and never could happen in Han- nibars eirpedition $ did^Siliu^foar as a poet* Yetj at other timesi' he ipeaks only in this meddll manner. Lapfantem dublo devexa per irivia niAi Tirmabat grefTuni, atqufe hurhentia faxa premcb'a^j Kdn keltt boftifve «e6et,'fed piiona minaei Prarruptoturbat, et cautibus dbvU xupeS; < , .. . Sunt claQiiy mcereatqucrtnoras et difta viaruni* * Polyb'fus iii. 55. Avor^c t»k ructvlrii sXw*Jo;> irpotloTre^ivo'i vtfi 'Ttit OLtyr.n-i hatfjt.nia'atfAifQi rnp i^' avlji ;^toya. *' When this attempt " was \ teCT.'tV* OVER trM* ALPS. ' i3j^ In the aight undoubtedly, after fome clofc conful^ tadon with others andiaoK d^e^ confideration with himfeif^ hc^formsd hisplan. He' had no other re^ ioufce lc(t, than ta make a new road. He rcfolved therefore, to make it xxpon- the old oae. The coti- ftru&ionof a road entirely ne^ at the fide of tho ' 6dier, would be much jnore tedious aikl troublefoiaie than the rc-lbrmation of the other. He muft have tut down the mountain on Kis left) or have flopoi away the precipice on tiis rifghtt He wifely preferrcil the formation* of a defcerit into the oid road, before tit&^r^ Accordingly he engaged fenoully lipon tho work,, in the mornings The foldkry began on the perpendicular wall of rock, which *had been left at the headf of .the chafm, by 'the violent fobfidcnce of the gmuttd there. This they were to cut down h% fitoit a laanner, as to render it defcendible for his horfes and his'cars s and went on^in the;bufineis.ver)r Jaborioufly ^f r '. . But, » ^ •* was (hvis fijohd to be: impfaftkrable, Annlbal returned 'again J* W ibe marrow road saiich be bad quittidr word^ not derived iVoiQ PolybiDs, derived only from the trajiflator^s own ideas, an4 from agrofs ipiftake in them concerning the narrative, as if Han« nibal and his main body had attempted the precipice j ^ and, ** haviiig removed thcifna^, he encamped at the entrance of jt*! (i. 364). Livy xxi. 37.- " Tandem, nequicquam jiimentis atque " hojminibus fatigatis, caftra in jugo pofita, sefgerrime ad id ipfuni * * • ** loco purgato ; tantum nivis fodiendum atque e^erendum fuit,^' ' Poljrbiu^ iii. J5. ILafpari*?"*? Ta '3"^r,9>J, rov zp-^fjivov i^oKo^ofxe^ fuSce, irciKkr^ t«^ ray^cnurvpiotq. He " ordered the foldiers to make 4 ** firm and le'vel way along the precipice itfelf ; and this, at the ** cxj)cnce of vaft pains and labour, was at lad effi£ tiiey mad^ uCc of an expedient, that has always at- trafted the attentbn of mankind at large, from its teal lingularity ; and has recendy engaged the ridi* culc of our own nadon particularly, from die fceming extravagance of it. An incident of a buUc beyond the ordinary ftandard of incidents, will be furveyed ^th wonder while men are difpofed to be ferious, and be treated with a fneer when they grow inclined to be merry. Every kingdom has thus its ofciUa-^. tionSy as it were, of vivacity and gravity. The Car- thaginians felled a number of very large trees, that were growing clofe to the road, and in the wood of larches immediately around them. They lopped off the heads and the brandies from them. With all, they raifed a vaft pile of fuel upon the rocks of the perpendicular wall. As foon as a ftrong wind arofe fcr kindling the pile, which at this ftormy fealbn of the ye^r, and on this ftormy point of the Alps, could not be wanting for many hours together, and woul4 begin to blow (I believe) immediately when die fun began to be warm ; they fet fire to it. The -trees, being of a refmous nature, would foon flame. The rocks appeared glowing beneath, with the intenfe- nefs of the heat above. They then applied vine- Literally rendered, this long fentence fhrinks up tnton brief one, thgs; "felting the foldiers to work, he dcftroyed the precipice *• with great fatigue." Livy xxi. 37. "Inde ad rupem munien- *' dam, per quAm unatn via cfle poterat, milites du^i." OAR SECT^IV. OV£R THS ALPS* 14! CAR to theitij to fi^n them for ipUcuog ; and finals ly opeocd the burning Tocksj with their pickaxes ^« 4€ « Livy xxl. 37. H.Qttum caedenclain cflct fWnim, arborlbus circa imniflnibus dej«Ais decruiic«urqu«> Uruem ingente*^ *' lignoram faciunc : eatnque (quum ec vis vexitl, apta faciendqi ' ^' igniy coorta elTet) fuccendonc, ardentiaque faxa infufo ac£to ^ patrefacitiDt ^ ka torrukm incendio rupem ferro pandunt.'** Silius italictiBy in deicrihing this part of JUniiibars expe- int»! Afhes and, oaks «re not the gtnerai trees of the A\pu •• Sylvs abundant larice,^^' fays Sioiler i«^ ** — prxterea pritui, ''pice2y abiete, aliifque arboribas qu^c Alpibos frequentcs •* funt/' What thefe other, trees are, he fhows In p. 321 and ^%*. They are the '' aqnifolta, tilia, caprlnus, buxus, porriiUcai ** taxas,'* of which la/f^ he notes, a great nmnber is often carried even 4nto EngUtnd^ for making the bonvs tjobkb this nation yet vfii frequently (3*3), " juniperus, terebinthas, capriiicns, phylica '* [philyra], apha'rca, nuxjaglans^ caftan ea, ilex/* Th« oak and the a(h of Silins are not among them* " Z^aricem tanaen/* add» Simler 3%3» " prsterire non po£iim» Theophrailo et Grscix ig- ** nptam, propriam noftris Alpibus* Procerifate cognatas ar bores ** ^rguat, ctfiipfietivn/uperat^' Hence the trees of Hannibal arc called ** immanes" by Livy; as, ,in the preceding parts of the text; I have noticed the wood at this point to con fill peculiarly of larches, and thefe larcl^es to be perfect in their forms. *' — In fe- ** cando ferramenta facile patitur. Vetus efl opinio, a Plinio quo- ^' que liter is prodita, earn non ardere nee carbonem facer e^ nequealia *' modoigtus *uieonfumiquamlapide3: — (edfal/am fuifTe hapc per- " bt^ODtm.it$de eonjfat, qnod apud Vallefianos^ quibufdam in lo- f 4t COURSE -OF UA^m^Ah CHAP. ^ ♦Nor let ir be thouglW a * df^umftknCe phyfi^rilfy impofliblt> for vinegar to ha^'fuch «n elfe&'^l|H>ii a fc^atcd rock-ftone. In the prefcnt age, no doubt, we have carried mmeflded firft to n^y notice by Sed\inos et Si^ ^*derianos: hi lapides roti nign iveat^ er tnetaUori^m mock> ^ ^ mpntibus e^odiuntur, deinde, aliorum fapidttm modo, in a^a-g *' riamfornact^ ctmponunturi tvfitfiienlh ali^t ifgrntrum atfhihitii ^* acqnduntury ct i»C4tlcimvptmam eomnertdntuf^ . Modus htC'^*a/« ^* eis coquend^ e bttuniinoEs lapk^rbua nm if a fridetn inventus ifi\ cum antea rantdm ad ignis ofum, inftar carbonuA) reUquoruno, ' 'adhibiti fiK/int.*' -This dlfcove'ry of biirnmg rubb)e-eoa} iat6 Km^e, is as nnknoiwn and as vakiable, I appifh^ndi as mj Lord Dundonaldy of extra<^ing tar from'k* I therefore reeommeiid |S> to the adlve expej%ient€iriftsQfulie'prereh!t times.r. r ^ • .« ^ often 94 6I»T. nr. OVER THB ALPS. - f 43 ofetn iietrogradc in its movemeiKs; and the flood- tide of knowledge in one age, goes back in an ebb-* tide at another. To oiir equal fui^rifc and vexation at times, we find the antients pofCfled of degrees ot phyfiCal knowledge, with which we were moftljr or cntirdy un^acquainted ourfelves. I need not appeal in proof of thiis, to that extraordinary opeiiation or chemidty, by which Mofes reduced the golden calf to powder, and then gave it, mingled with water, as a' drink to the Ifraelitesi an operation, the mod dllH* cult in all the proceffes-of chemiftry, and concerning which it is a fufficient honour for the moderns to fay, that they have once or twice pradifed it, I need not ' appeal to the mummies of Egypt, in which the art ot embalming bodies is fo eminently difplayed, that all attempts at imitation have only (bowed, the infinite fuperiority of the original to the copy. I need not appeal to the gilding upon thofe mummies, fo frcfh in its luftre, to die ftained filk of them, fo vivid in its colours, after a Upfe of three thoufand years ; to the duftility and malleability of glafs, difeovered by an artift of Rome in the days of Tiberius, but in- ftontly loft by the immediate murder of thet man un- der the orders of the Emperour, andjuft now boaftetf vainly to be re-difcovered, by the wildly cxCentrick yet vividly vigourous genius of that Earl, who pro -► feflcs to teach law to my i-ord Chancellor and di- • vinity to my Lords 'the Bifhops, who pfopofes to fend a Ihip by the force of fteam^^with all die velo- ^\xy of a ball from the mouth of a cannon, and who I p etends. 144 C0U.K5B lOP .HANNIBAL Cff AP; U* pretends, by the power of fiis ftcam-impelled oars, to beat the waters of the ocean into the hardncfs of adamant ; or to the burning-glaffes of Archimedes, recorded in their efFedts by credible writers, actually imitated by Proclus with Archimedes's own fucceis at the fiege of Conftantinople, yet boldly pronounced by fpme of our bed judges demonftrahly impradica- ble in themfelyes, and lately demonftrated by fomc faint experiments to be very praaicable ; the (kill of the moderns only going fo far, ,as to render credible the praftifes of the antients K I appeal only to a point, of a more familiar nature. Pliny had told us, that oil thrown over the furface of an agitated fea, would allay its fury, and ftifl it into a calm; and that the divers of his age fpurted oil out of their mouths in diving, becaufe it took off from the rough- nefs of the water, arid let down the light upon? m I ^ The adoni filing fktil of the antients in all branches ofv knowledge merely human, has been laid open in a work which is but little known, and yet is one of the moft learned, original, and (I bad almofl fdid) convincing works, in any language per* haps. Such is the ftiange fate of publications at times ! This is entitled ** An enquiry into th^ origin of the difcoveries attributed ^ " to the moderns, tranjlaied from the French of the Rev. Mr. Du- *'ten5, reSlor tf Elfdotif Northumberland: with confideraWe addi- " tions communicated by the author. London — 1769/* The work is reecningly as Angular in its hiflory, a;> it is in its nature, see p. «37— '240, 240— 24i» *S4"^*^o> and 3»3— S33. The writer too is the author of that Iiinerajy in French, which is becom^e the companion of all our travelling gentry, and (h< fource of half iheir written remarks ; but which I have been obliged to refute^ in o»c point above concerning the Alps. them. 8*0 1. Vtk OVER THE ALPS. 1 45 dbem'. This wa$ fueh an afcription of miraculous ix>wer to A funple Uquidl, however authenticated ia appearance by the praftice of the divers j as pro- vokedj I believe, the fneer of every pretender to philofophicalieafon, whQ read it. Yet fad has very recently proved the do£bine to be true> and the mo- dems have bcqi obliged with a bliifh, even qn oh idy Urinatores ore JPargere, quoniam '' mt'tgtt naturam aj^eram^ hi^em^M dtf^rtiP*'*^ ^ To the fame principle as Pliay^s I attribute a phasnomenon on the furface of the fea^ thai flrikes diredtly upon the attention of every ne*vo furveyor^ yet is paffed over without remark by men ac- caftomed to the iight, and b^s pbftzled every critick to whom I have B^en pointing it oat for ye^rs. This is the fireaks of fmooth water, which run frequently along the furface of the fea, and are jlrongly contrafbed in windy weather by the rough and dark wa* ter at their iidei. A fiip or a boAff paffing throi|gh the waves, ^ffves juft fiub a track of Uquid' light behind it. The oil of the pitch and tar, with which the bottom of the veflel is coated over, roisces more or Icfs with the water, and produces this beautiful €ffc£t. But what produces it, when no veiTel has ^tely gone in ()ie dire^ioa ? We then fee thefe long and narrow mirrours, as it were, though they have never. been noticed perhaps in any fea* piece of painting, running frequently in different diredlions, re- gularly defined at the fides, and extending for a good length. Thefe I b^ve noticed only upon the coaft^ in a haf]^pur> or it\,a tide-riveri ^inci they are occafiqned, I coftje^uri,hy{ome oily and unduous matter, which has been difcharged into th^fegfrom the vefFels, the kitchens, and the privies upon it ; which^ asHoat^ ing on the water, yet adhering tenacioufly together, is not caiiljf diffipated by winds or waves, is therefore flraigh^ened into rigke lines, or doubled into curves, by^ both, and then lencjs (he moft vi- fible fmoothnefs to the agitated waves themfelvci* Vol. II. L Thefc 14^ COURSE OF HAJ^NISAL CHAP* 11* Thcfe notices are fufficient to reprcfs that pctu- • lance of ridicule, with which the incident is fiire to be always treated at prefent, by the unthjnking gene- ,rality of our countrymen. But in order to .convince the thinking, and to difpcl the doubts hanging upon their minds, let me now come clofer to the point. Livy informs us, that Hannibal made ufe of vinegar and fire, for fplitting the rocks of the Alps. Livy ,was no naturalift, and had merely to Vecord the fa6t. But Pliny was; and in that very curious but much neglefted work, that grand magazine of antient fci- cnce, his Natural Hiftory, has left us fome intima* tions, which unite by a lucky accident in confirming the truth of the hiftorian. In one of thefe, he Ihows fire and vinegar to have been commonly ufed in the mines of Spain, for the breaking even of flints. In mines, he notes, "men find flints; thes£ they br€ak '* WITH FIRE AND VINEGAR ; but, as vapour and *' fmoke are fuflbcating in mines, they ofiiener ipNt ** them with iron wedges and hammers of the fame *' metaP."' Nor was this procefs confinecj to flints, or peculiar to the Spaniards. It was extended to rocks ; and known by Pliny, known by the world at large, to be fo extended. " Vinegar," adds the na- turalift; " is a complete fubduer, not only of meats" by promoting digcftion, " but of very many fub- • ' Pliny zzxiii.. 4. ** Occarfant— filiccs 5 hos igai ct aceto ,'< ruinpunt; faspius vero, quoniam in can iculis vapor €t fain us *' ftrangulat, caedunt fradtaris j** and " in filice — eft — terra, — cu- ** neis earn ferrcis aggrediuntur, et iifdem nuUeis.'* " ftances ^■ SECT* 1V» OVIR THB ALPS. I47 "ftances befidej when poured upon rocks, it " BREAKS THOSE WHICH' AN ANTECEDENT FIRE *' COULD NOT BREAK ""/' t / , Yet the ftory of Cleopatra's diflblving the union-^ pearl in vinegar, carries the knowledge of this fecm- ingly chemical principle into an earlier, period than. Pliny's, and to a much greater diftance than Rome* Pliny himfclf relates the fac?:, and is very particular in his narration ; but I fhall cite only the parts, that come immediately to my prcfent purpofe. In con* fequence of a wager with Antony, that fhe would give him an entertainment cofting eighty thoufand pounds, and ** acco/ding to the commands of Cleo- " patra," he tells us^ " her attendants fet only one ** veffel before her, a vciflel of vinkoar, the " roughness AND^TRENOTH of which DISSOLVED " PEARLS — ; and, while Antony was looking on to •* fee what fhe was going to do, Ihe took an union-*- ** pearl out of one of her ears, plunged it into th£ " VINEGAR, waited till it was LiQiriFiED, and " then SWALLOWED IT — : (he wais alfo preparing "to DISSOLVE the pearl IN HER OTHER EAR, by " THE SAMS PROCESS i but was prevcntcd by Plan- " cus •?.'* This pearl was worth more than forty thoufand V » Plinjr xxiii. 1. "In totiim ddmitrix vis hac non ciborum " modo eft) verum et rerum pluyimarum 1 faxa rumpit infufum, ** quae non ruperit ignis antecedens." / ^ Pliny ix. 35. "ExpraBcepto,.mini{lri unlim tantumvas ante y earn pofuere^ aceti^ cujus afperitas vifque in tabem inargarit»s La ' • •'icfolvitj 14^ COtTR$B OF HAKTNIBAt CFTAP. IT. thoufand pounds of our money. Nor let us cheat ouifelvcs into a belief of the whole ftory, which is too well authenticated to need any collateral aid ; by iuppofing the liquid was one ftudioufly prepared by fome cunning chemifl of Alexandria, and falfely de- ftominated vinegar \ Pliny himfelf has related a diflblution of the fame nature, as previou/fy cffedted at Rome itfelf It was there effefted, he tells us, . ^* upon union-pearls of great price> by Clodius the *^ fbn of ^fop the tragcedlan ; who, being left by him the heir of a very ample fortune, refolved that Antony fliould not glory too niiich in his trium* *' virate, compared with one who waS next to a «* player/* He therefore drank off a liquified pearl 6f great value, " without any wager laid upon the ** event, which would have been a more royal mode ^^ of adling," as it \iras Cleopatra's, « and merely tt €C •*refolvitj gerebat autem cum maxime fingulare illad, ct Ver^ ** nature unicum opus," of which "duo fuerc maximi unioncs " per omnc aevum," he fays before j " itaque expeftantc Antoniof •* quidnam effet aftura, detradlum alteram merfit, ac liquefaftum " abforbuit : injecit alteri maoum L. Plancus, — eum quoft|ue pa- •* tanti fimili modo abfuQiere.** • Dutens»53— 254. "I fay, in a kind of vinegar, for atpre- *' fent we know not of any that can produce this effect : hvit as the *' fad is fo well attefled, we muHt thence doaclude that the queeii ** added fomething to the vinegar, omitted by the hiftorian 5 and •' that Diofcorides — ^ wh6 was her phyficjan^ aflifted fcer at that •* time with his aid, in enabUng her thus to gain the wager—. ** But even the queen herfelf was a great adept in this^rt, as ap- " p^ars from fome of her performances, ftill prefervcd in the libra- *^ rits.of Paris, Venice, and the Vatican." '"that UCT. IV. OVEK THE AtPS. J49 ^^ that he might have jthe gloiy, cff making bb palate " to perceive how pearls tailed/" Nor was he con- tent with this ; <' but as they were wonderfaUy re- '^ liihing, that he might not enjoy the luxury tlone> " he gave bis guefis an union-pearl each to fmdUm^!* This (hows the praftice of diflblving pearls in vin^* gar, to have been not confined to Cleopatra^ not peculiar to the cunning chemifts of Alexandria, but known before at Rome, and at Rome afloniihingly familiar too. For that thefe Roman diflblutions wene equally with Cleopatra's made in vinegar, is plsunly intimated by Pliny^ and is expreisly aflerced by Jiorace. Tilius ^fopi detra^am ex aure Metell^, Silicet ut decies foliduin ezforber«t, acm IJil uit iniignem baccam ^ : A pearl of price, drawn froinMetelIa> ear^ The Ton of ^fop plunged in vinegar \ Then with proud luxury quafed the melted mafs. That in one draught eight choufand pounds might pafs* yiox need we clofc this lift of phyfical miracles fmd paradoxical luxuries, here. Caligula alfo, as Sue- tonius informs us^ ^^'fwallowed the moft precious P Pliny IX, 35* " Prior id fecerat Rom« in unionibus magna. ** taxationis Clodius Tragoedi ifefopi fitius, rcliftusab eo in am* plis opibus hseresy ne in triumviratu fuo nimis fuperbiat Anto** nius, pene hiftrloni comparatus; et quidem nulKi fponfione ad ** hoc prpdufta, quod id magis regium crar, fed ut expcriretur in *' gloria palati quid faperent margaritae s atque utmire p)acu$re, " nc folus hoc fclret, fingulos uniones conviviis [convivisj abfor* *' bcndos dedit." % Horace Sac. ii. 3. 239— >4i. L 3 /^pearls 1 50 COURSE OF HANNIBAL CHAP. If^- t "pearls liquified iA vinegar ^" So fimilar are all thefe incidents to Cleopatra's ! So ftrongly do they unite, to ftiow her liquefadion made with one and^ the fame liquid as theirs! That we know of no mere vinegar, which will diffolve pearls; cannot be alledged, I apprehend, becaufe we know of no wealth (I fuppofe) that has ever ventured upon an experir .ment fo coftly. • Nor fliall we in all probability ever hear of fuch an experiment, till the wealth of Cleo- patra devolves to fome perfon, as oft'entatioufly pro- fiife as herfelf ; or till the accufniilated wealth of a world fhall again center in one city,' and generate that wild f] eak of prodigality in an emperour, in the very foh of a player, to thinly of quaffing the wine 'of fearU % - r Suetonius, Caligula 37. ^' PretiofiHimas margaritas, acetq ^' liquefadtas, forberet." * I think I have read of Aich. a wine by name, in fome of thofe oriental romances, jn which Fancy, like another Phaeton, feems to mount their own orb of day, dazzles without illuminating the Earth, and -burns without brightening* the Heavens. . Pliny alfo records a «rf this was " more frequently" ufed. " Be- ^^ caufe vapour and fmoke are fufibcating in fhafc$ ^* [Pliny means mines in general], Aey hew down ^' the flints in mafTcs of about 150 pounds each, and ^' bear the maffes on their (houlders night and day, '* delivering them in the dark to the ncareft party; ^^ whije the remoteft is in daylight. If the flinc >* appears pretty long, they follow the fides of it, fur^ *^ rounding it with a trench. Yet we may more ^^ eafily judge of their labour, in the flint itfclfi fpr - ^* It is an earth of a kind of clay mixt with grit ** (they call it white) almjl inexpugnable j they aflfail ^ it with iron wedges, and with hammers of the fame ^* met^l* and think nothing harier than /Z^," The flin? ' 2 Pliny xxziii. 4. ** Qaod pateis foditur, canalicium vocant — ; ^' hi venarum canales per marmor vagantur, ct latcra puteoruoif '* et hue iliac [hue et illuc] ; inde nomine inycntoj tellufque lig« '' neis columnis fufpenditur :-»» tenia ratio opera vicerit GigaOf '* turn ^ cuniculis per magna fpatia adlis> tavantur mon(es ad lu- " ccrnarum lumiaa— ; occtMrfa&t ip utroqu^ gcQcrp iilicesi hoi J 54 COURSE OF HANNIBAJ. CHAP, II^ flint of Pliny, therefore, is the chert of our own times, lying in beds within our Derbylbire mines> and fo hard as to be ufed for grinding the common flints. Yet with all .this hardnefs, and though vine- gar is found to have no pperation , upon cbmmon flints J it affuredly has upon 'them and it, when it is m^de. to operate in the only form, t6 which Pliny has afcribed its ejffic^cy upon flints, in ionjunSiien with fire,' But- Pliny aflerts it to have fucb an effi-^ cacy, in Juch. a conjunSlion ; and- the modern cli€- mifl: with unconf^ious fophiftry contradids him, becaufe it has not hy it/elf. The fad is, I be- lieve, that vinegar has many virtues, with which the antients were familiarly acquainted, but of which the moderns are wholly ignorant ; which are to this day as feemingly myftcrious and incredible to us^ as the tranquillizing power qf pil upon water was within thefe few years 5 wliich fonie fuch lucky difcovery as Dr. Franklin's conc^ming^the oil, can alone' recall into credibility and ufe again; and which this very dil^ icrtatian of mine may perhaps ferve^ to bring before •* igni ct aceto^rumpunt J fxpius ycip, quoniara in cumcuKs [Pit- •* ny's argument requires the, word to be fodinis^ vapor et fumas ** ilrangulat, csccJunt fraduris, cl libras rem' terrain [I fuppofe, *^ cl libras fere terrs] agentibus, egeruntque hameris no^^ibus ac «' cijebus, per tenebras proximis tracj^ntes; li^cem riovifjiipi cer- <^ nunt. Si longipr videtur filex, latns fequitur^T^/. latera fequun- ♦♦turj, folTam ambit quiete \^Vet. foflam in ambita ducentesl. ^^ Tamcn in'filice, facilius cxiftimatnr opera; eft nanque terra ex ** quodam argilljc gencre, glarea; mida (Candidam vocant)jprope «' inexpognabilis : cnncis earn ferrcis aggrediuntur, ct iifdcm mal- >* }eis^ nihilquedjurius putantt" > . . flECT. IV. OVER THE ALPS. ^55 the mind of the publick, to carry to the tefl: of trial, \ and to fettle with the oil in all their anticnt reputation again. The credited efficacy of vinegar is ftrikingly apparent among the antients, in what I have already noticed; and much more ftrikingly apparent, than the credited influence of oil. It was ufcd for the ' diflblution of pearls, it was ufed for the breaking of flints, it was ufed for the Iplitting of rocks; and was affuredly found an inftrument ufefully powerfijl^ in all thefe operations^ Modern times indeed fecm to hav^. difcarded the agency of vinegar, as they had once difcarded equally the efficacy of oil. We lj)lit our rocks in mine^ with gunpowder, and our mafles of moorftone with wedges, at prefent. But we fee Tome fafts, even in our own time, and within our own ifland, that Ihow the ufe of a liquid cooperating with fire, to prepare jnoorftones and rocks for fplitting, under the ftrokc of a hammer or the point of a pickaxe. I allude to fome, that have never yet been noticed by the pen of natural hjftory; authors, in this kind of literature particularly, being the mere train-bearers of jlic world, coming after it at a relpeftful diftance, and Jiolding up that to view which would only trail oqi the ground bel^ind it. At Abury in Wiltfhire are the remains of a fa-» mous temple of the Britons, compofed of huge mafles pf eredled rock, that h^ve l^een coUefted from the 15^ COURSE pr HAN'NIBAL CHAP* 11. iurface of the downs adjoining,^ as Ibmc ftill appear upon Marlborough downs; arc generally denomi- natpd Sarfensj by the people of die country ; and are proverbially diftinguiftied among them, for their hardnefs*. Yet thefe Hones, fo hard in themfelves, have been lately fplit by the natives in a manner, very nearly refembling HannibaFs proccfs with the rocks of the Alps, and only fubftituti^g a fimple li- ijuid for a ftrong one. About the year 1 694, a felf- taught Hannibal of Abury firft invented the mode of dcmolilhing thefe ftones by fire and water ; and exe- cuted it with fifcccfs. Tlien a fecond mhabitant of the place became peculiarly eminent, in this Alpine 3dnd of operation \ gloried in his greater fuccefs ; and e(;lipfed the honour of the firft difcoverer, ** The ** method," fays one who juffly regrets the exertion of this Spanift) kind of ingenuity, upon fuch a vene- rable monument of antiquity, " is to dig a pit by ♦* the fide of the ftone^ till it falls down; ^tutohtam * Sarfenh derived byDr, Stukclcy in his Abury ?6, from the Phcenician Language; in accomodation to a wild hypothefis» which the Irifh have lately revived again, without fcenaing to \ii\ovf to whom they were originally obliged for it \ and by which they and the Dodlor would plant a colony of Phoenicians^ in defi- ance of all hiftory, upon the face of thefe Britiih ides. But it is only a Ccltkk word, fignifying a rock or a rough thing. Carreg (Welih) a ftone, Carraigh (Irifh) a great fttviepitchcd upon an beaten down from the fummits by the fweeping of the rains, the driving of the fnows, or the felling away of the fides ^. Thefc granites, except they be previoufly pulverized, can- not be fufed by the moft violent fires of the fiirnace itfelf^ , But in their native (late they repofe upon a bed, of either calcareous or free (lone ; which runs in horizontal banks through the mountains, to the very bale of them /. Hence are derived, fays the natural hiftorian of the Alps, *^ the fragments of marble, and ■" of other iiinds of calcareous ftpnes, that- are found "^ Coxe i. 516, fpeaking of the valley of St. Gothard, and the ReuGj burlling through it, fays, *' on each fide" are ** invmenfe ** fhattcjcd blocks of •ranite, of a beautiful greyifli colour (and of which the fummits of thefe Alps are compofcd) confufedly piled together.*' In ii. 29. he adds : " large ftones of granite ** are ufually found at a fmall diftancc from the extremities of the " glacier 5 ihcfc Hones have certainly falten from the mountains *< upon the iqe/* SaulTure \» 14.3. *^^ Les hauces fommites de« *' Alpes font prefquc toutes de ce genre dc pierre," the granite. <" Sau/Turei. i66. "Meme par le feu le plus violent des four- 4« '" neaux." *■ Sauflure 1. 201. " Lefand^-furlequel Hs [blocs de granit] etc '** depofcs, crt de pierre calcaire oii de grcs.'' In i. 216. he fpeaks of Tome granites, "par une bafc de rocher calcaire, fur lequel '* chacun d'eux repofe 5 cettc bafe eft une continuation les bancs " horizontaux dc la montagne/* Bourriti. 233. " Les calcaires *' compofent les parties les plus bafTes dc« Alpc?/' ' *^ very cc €€ l6a COURSE (^HANNIBAL CHAP, It; ** very frequent on the borders of the Jake*' of Gene- va, '^ on the banks of the rivers, and in the interiour " of our hills 8." This kind of ftonc, he acjds, " is <' eafy to be diftinguifhed hj its nio^erate hardneis, its diJfblubUity (and with elFerveicence) in acidsy and its coirverjion into quicklime by the aSitm cf fire ^Z' In the firft ideas of Hafinibal's adventure, dierefore^ we fliould feck for rocks of free or calcareous ftone^ as the objefts of his ingenuity \ and hope to encounter no rocks of granite, with him. But, as in fiu5l Han- nibal did not want to fufc any rocks, we need not be apprehenfive of granites; and, as Hannibal did not wifh to diflblve any in his acids, or to convert any jnto quick-lime by his fires, we need not be folic!- tous for either calcareous or free ftones. There is indeed a confiderable difference in the fubftance of the Alps, between the northern and the (buthern mountains. Though the northern, or thofe of Swit- zerland, are Gompofed ofvaft maffca^moft totally cal^- careous ; yet the fouthern, or thofe of Italy^ are not. The latter do not form fuch broad and regular chains of calcareous rock, as the former. Nor ve die cal- careous mountains in the paffage by mount Cenis, in s SaufTure i. 131. <' Les fragmens de marbre et des autres ef-. '* peces des pierres ca1caires> fe rencontrent tres-frequemment fur '' les bords du Xac, des rivier^s^ et dans rintefleur des nos col- *'• lines." h fiauiTure i. 131. '* Ce genre eft facile a recolmoitre 1 fa durerf ** tnediocie; fadiffolubilite/ctaveceffcrvefcenccjdanslesacidesi *' fa converfion en chaux vive par i*a£lton du feu \ font des carac- " teres, qui nc font point equivoques.*' the EICT. IV. OVEk, THE ALPS. l6l the roads over the two St. Bernards, in the ways over the Simplon and St. Gpthard, fit to be cohit pared with the calcareous mountains on the north K In thofe^ adds Sauflure, " the laminated rocks, the ** granites, even reach down to the plains, and, if " there be any calcareous mountains, they are fcat- ** tercd^." We are thus confined in our operations to granites. But what kind of granite^ are they? Sauflure himfelf (hall tell us. « St. Remy/' he re- marks, '* is the laft village that one finds upon this " route," upwards and from Italy: " in Tallying out *^ of this village, one paflcs along a narrow road, *^ carried over a laminated rock, abounding in quartz " and mica 5" the quartz being one of the principal ingredients in granites, at once the cement and the bafis of many of them ^ ; the mica being one of the mod coj;nmon ingredients, both in granites and in laminated rocks"". " This rock" near St. Remy, adds Sauflure, " divides in plates even and regular 5 ** thofe, which we favv at St. Remy, were fetched "from this mountain'^ J" And thofe are thus de- fcribed i Sauffare iv. 215 — 216. k Sauflure iv. 215. " Da cot6 meridional, au contraire, les "roches fcuillerees, les granits, meme arrivent jufqu' aux plainesj •* ct, s'il y a dcs montagnea calcaires, elles font cparles." i SaufliKciv. 137 and 138. » SauiTure i. 129 — 130. » Sauflure ir. 2*2. ** St. Remy eft le dernier village, que '* Ton rencontre fur cctte route—. En fortant du village, on "pafl'cpar" &c. "Le fenticr que Ton fait eft trace — fur unc "xochc fuillct^c quartzcufe et micacee, qui fc divife en dalles Vol. II. M , "planes cc (C cc b62 course of HANNIBAL CHAP; IE,. fcribed by him before : " I admired at St. Remy the *^ laminated and very hard reeks, which fcparate of *' thcmfelves into tables perfeSlly even and perfeSlly " drejfedi their matter is white quartz mixed with ; " yellow mica, and there are thin beds of this micia, " the parts of which, having little cohcfion between ^^ them, make die ftone to fplit according to their diredion. I meafured one of them in the yard of the inn : it was^jv feet in length and three in breadth^ yet not more than two inches, in thicknefs".'* Thefc are the very rocks of Hannibal, all formed in long thin layers, all feparaiing cafily into flabs fmooth and regular. If then the folid and un- laminated rocks of Abury yielded to fires of ftraw, to lines of water> and to ftrokes of fledge-hammers j thefe of St. Re- my might well fubmit to accumulated fires, of wood/ the infufion of vinegar, and die point of the pickaxe. They would break up indeed under all, very readily, in long and wide flakes of rock; and fo expedite the work of reducing the perpendicular clifF, very great; ly. Lying probably, in the funken ftate of the planf ** planes ct rcguliercsj ceUes, que nous avons vucs a St. Remy, *' font tirces de cettc montagne." o Sauffurc iv. 211. " J' admiral a St". Remi des roches feui-IIe- ** tcts, tre«-durc8, qui fe fepai-cnt d'clles-mtmes en tables parfti- " tcmcnt planes, «t parfaitemcnt dreffccs; leur matiere eft de ** quartz bianc, mclc de mica jaunatre j ct cc font des couciica ** minccs^e ce mica, dont les parties, pcu coherentcs ^ntr'elles,. *' decident la pierre a (e Teparer fuivantlew direftif>n. J'en mc- ** furai unc dans l»cour de Taubergef elle avoit 6 pitds de lon- ** gueur, et $ de largeur, fur une epaificur de 2 pouces as plus.'* of StCT. iv. ' OVER THE ALPS. 163 of the road, with their edge's appearing on the fur- fece, and with their flabs dipping direftly downwards into the hollow; one flab of fix or feveh feet in height, and three or four in breadth, forming per- haps the whole breadth and height of the perpendi- cular wall i lines of vinegar, drawn along the glow- ing and gaping edges, would make them gape ftill more for the pickaxe. Then the cold of the vinegar above, a liquid colder than water, and the heat of the flame below, a heat greater in thefe thinly foli- ated ftones than in blocks wholly un-fbliated, afting in' direft oppdfidon tq each other, tins expanding and that CQntradting the fubftance of the ftone ; the whole mafs would be ready to fplit afunder in all its layers, from the impulfe of the two contrary powers ; . and infl:antly carry its tendency into operation, on feeling the point of the pickaxe between them. Jufl: when it fplit, the fl:onc would rry, as the phrafe of our workmen is in breaking Cornifli moorfl:ones with ; wedges ; a circumftance, even noticed exprelsly by Silius Italjcus himfelf, concerning the very rocks of Hannibal i Dat gemitum patlens refoluto pondere moles.' Finally thefe flakes of rock, only two inches in thicknefs at the moft, and (liU glowing from the fires, would be beat up very cafily into rubbifh; ands thrown fo, as to flopc away the perpendicular wall into a regular defcent p. All P of what kind the ftones of« Abury are, is not cafy tobedif- M ft cerned /" 164 COUAS:^ OF HANNIBAI. CHAP. ir. AU fenres to vindicate the phyfical poflibility of this extraordinary account in Livy, to the fuUeft ex- tent of it. Yet there is another poffibrlity ftill be- hind, which it is rcquifite equally to vindicate, in order to put this. long- exploded incident in a pro- per point of view. It is however an hiftorical one, lies within \ fhort compafs, and is merely this. However vinegar may have the power, of foftening a glowing rock for fplitting ; yet whence could Hanni- bal derive his vinegar, for that purpofe ? This queftion has been repeatedly propofed with all that air of triumph, with which ignorance often infults over knowledge, and folly wantons in imaginary con- quefts of wifdom. But let folly fupprels its broad grin, and ignorance keep in its vacant flare, while I cerned'thi'ough the ftiiftlng language of Stukelcy. " The ftone^^p ** of which Stonehcnge is compofcd, beyond any controVcrfy ** come from thofe called the Gray Weathers, upon Marlborough "Downs near Aburf (Stonehcnge 5)$ **^ the ftones ofthe Gray " Weathers are of a ballard fort of marhW (ibid,) 5 "pafling ** from Marlborough hither," to Abury, ** 'tis the common topic •* ofaraufement for traveller?, to obferve the Gray Weathers on ** Marlborough Downs, which are of the fame kindofflones as this " of our antiquity*^ (Abury 14) ; ** the ftone being a kind of marble, ** or rather granite'" (16). Tjie raoorftoncs on the waftes and hill- ** topy of Corn wall, Dcrbyfhire, Devon/hire, Yorkfhire, and other " place?/' are *^of a ^^r^^rnature than thefe, and macfh the fame " as the Egyptian ^r«»/7tf" (17). '' When broke, it looks whitilh ** like marble i it would bear a good polifh, but fot a large quan- «* tity of bluiih granules of fand, which are foft, and give it zgray* *' ijb or fpecklcd colour" (ibid.). They are real granites, I believe, like Mr. Cojte's "blocks of granite of b. hc^Mtlial grejijb colcHjr'* (i. 316), and from this called Gray Wethers, reply SECT. IV. OVER THE ALPS. 1 65 rc^ljr dccifivcly to the queftion. Hannibal did not carry the vinegar with him, in a jufl: forefight of the gulph that would come yawning acrofs his courfc, and in a formed rcfolution of applying it to the rocks. He could not forcfee, what even his guides did not expedt. , How then could he have his vine- gar, and fuch a quantity of it, ready for the work ? He had it thus. He carried his provifions with him, being obliged to dp fo ;' as he could not depend uJ)on the contingency of a fupply, from the nations below or upon the Alps, through which he was to march. For this reafon, as I have noticed before % he had luch a train of cars attending upon his army. - ** The V army of Hannibal," fays PolybJus, '^ could not *' poffibly carry with them through fo many places, " and for fo many myriads, an abundance of pro- ** vifionsj and the greateft part of whnt they did *' carry was dejiroyedy when the cars were overturned*' down the precipices at the entrance ^J Of thefe provifions, the folids muft have been eafily recover- able, whether fleflimeat faked or un-falted, but falted } t« o»»a 7r«cr»^ xajTaj l?c«vGepa? f^p45"a; 'wonxy xai ituTO^a, iGv/? eciziyriion r.cn tcjv e^ctScpwv, 0109 K.a.fX'^^'^'^oitTri rpol**? x.T* ^' (Lipfius de Militia Romana 325. edit, ult. Antverpise. r€i4). ^ < Pliny xviii. ?. **Pulte autem, non pane, vixifTelongotem- «* pore Romanes, manifeiluna." Lipfius adds De Mil. Rom. 315 ; ** Notum a Plauto fuhlfaros Romanos appellarij et in Ammian^ " eft de JulianoInipcraiore,jam incaftris, Caenaturopultis portio * '* parabaturexigua.'* But Cato in his Hufljandry defcribes very circumftaniially, what he calls cjfprcfsly " Puis Poenica'' (Grac- V1U5 » ■ SECT. IV. OVER THE ALPS. 1 67 have therefore an additional reafon for concluding, ^ ,that the ordinary //j'/^^r of both was the fame at this period. And what the liquor or the food of the com- mon men was at home, naturally became the (land- ing provifion for the foldiers in the field. The mi- litary drink of the Carthaginians therefore, was the fame as the military beverage of the Romans fa mix- ture of vinegar and water, even that very mixture, which Appian dates exprefsly to have been the liquid of Hannibal at the rocks «; and known among the Romans by that appellation of Tojca, which is ftill » - V \ vius X. 1 500). This ** pu V which was a Knd of pudding made of meal, water, and faJt, fcafoncd with checfc, eggs, or honey aceti, ceterarumque frugum vel ** pomorum^ congerendae funt copiae." Spartian in Pcfcennias Nig^rc. 10 fays, "juflitvinum in expcditionc nemincm bibcre, ** fed aceto univerfos cil'e contentos/' This emperour, it is ob- ferved in c. ii, had " Marium ante oculos, — ct duces talcs j nee *' alias fabulas unquam habuit, nifi de Annibale ceterifque tali- " bus." Spartian in Hadrian c. 10 fays thus : " cibis etiam caf- , " trenfibus in propatulo libenter utens, hoc eft, larido, cafeo, ct " pofca, exemplo Scipionis JEmiliani, ct Metelli, ct au<5loris fui " Trajani/' But let me carry the notice, agreeably to the exam- ples here mentioned, into a higher period than the days of Vcge- tius, of Pefcennius Niger, or of Hadrian. In the records of our religion, St. John xix. 29, we have thefc words, " there was a •* veffel full oi vinegar f^" crxtvoc ev weilo o|tff fAsrov, This was not brought, as has been fuppofed by fome (Graevius v. 966), for t potion of comfort to the dying fufferers on the crofs. It was not given to cither of the thieves. Nor was it given to our Saviour himfdf. I. SECT. IV. ' OVER THE ALPS. 169 Having now aflcrted both the p)iyfical and the hiftorical pqffibilityy of Livy's related incidents at the rock; I clofe a differtadon, which was abfolutcly ne- ceflary to the removal of prejudice, with a vindica- tion equally neceflary of their hiftorical certaipy. Livy indeed Ihould be, a fufficient witnefs for that certainty, and his evidence be acknowledged as valid hiftory. But mankind are governed by humour in the literary world, as well as in the focialj and a hu- mour has been (howing itfelf for fqme time among fcholars, as I have noted before, of raifing Polybim into an eminence un-merited in the hiftory of Han- nibal, and finking Livy intp a degradation uhde- ferved by him. Livy indeed has his faults, and I have freely reprehended them-j but Polybiushas his too, and I have as freely expofed thert. I have particu- larly fhown the former, to relate many, many cir- cumftances which Polybius omits, and which are of moment to thfe narrative. I have even Ihown him relating one, which is eflential to the completenels of Polybius's own hiftory, and yet is entirely omitted by Polybius's own pen ; the perplexed, the erroneous, the retrograde progreffion of the Carthaginians, in dl thofe wilds from the hill of ambufcade to the af- himfelF, till he cried " T thirft." It was too **,a vefTel/w// of vine- ^ gar." From thefc circumllances, and from the preceding ac- count, it appears to have been a part of the drink* which was allotted to the foJdiery at Jerufalem, which was ^aken daily ODt of the {lores for them, aad diftributed in a proper proportion to this band of men. 170 COTTRSE OF HANNfBAL CHAP. Tf, cent of St. Bernard, into which they had been drawn by the very guides of Polybius himfclf. Polybius indeed, in the prefent portion of our hiftory, does not omit merely the application of vinegar to the rocks, as the wild cry of thofe, who prefer Polybius to Livy upon that point, would lead us to fuppofc;, but mentions not even the trees cut down, the fireS made, or the pickaxes ufed upon the glowing rock. He takes- no notice of ir»y of the means 3 by which the work was cfFefted. He remarks only the refult of them all. Shall he then be urged as a filent witnefs, againft the ufc of (me of the means; when he is equally fuch a witnefs^ if he is any at aU, againfl: the «fe of every means ? Surely he fhall not. And that ever he has been fo urged, is a ftrong proof of the fooliftinefs of criticifm, looking only at a finglc point, and blind to every thing elfe; juft catching fight of a grain of fand, fixing its whole attention upon that, and loft to an univerfe befides. Let iis then hear no more of the filence of Polybius, as op<- pofed to the atteftation of Livy j unlefs all the fafts, dl the circumftanccs, equally omitted by Polybius, are meant to be equally annihilated with this ; unlfefs the rocks particularly we mean to break up with Polybius, without atr^ one operation interpojed for the purpoje. The declaration of Livy, the declaration 'of Polybius, is fully competent for any incident, without wanting one to ftand by the fide df the other, and repeat his declaration. Nor have ever the fit- * vourers oi Uvy afcended tb that height of abfurdity, to SECT. IV, OVER THE ALPS.x , tjt to tear away from the hiftory all that he has omitted and Polybius hals noticed, and fo reduce the narrative to a naked fkcleton. But here Livy only does, what Polybius fhould in common-fcnfe have done before him ; only defcribes the inftrumental caufcs, while he « relates the combinedefFetSs, livy, however, is not the only wHter, who has » recorded the application of vinegar as one of thefe caufes. Juvenal fpeaks of it, as a fadt peculiarly charafteriftick of Hannibal-s expedition, and as a part equally credited with the whole. In the moft elevated of all his fatires, and in his highift flight oi panegyrick upon Hannibal, he vtrj properly c^lls out this grand aftion into view, and. places it in a central point of light. v Oppofuit Natara Alpemquc nivemquei Diducit fco^ulos, et montem rumpit acbto : Though Nature rears her Alps and piles htr fnows, , The (Irong rocks burfl, and the proud mountain bo*V«, Before his vinegar. This indeed is the raifed language of poetry, yet fiib- ftantiates the general truth very plainly. But Appian relates the incident, in all ihc fobernefs of profe. Hannibal ^^ came to the Alpine mountains," he fays, " and afcended them ; and, there being much froft ^^ and fnow, he cut down timber, be burned i^, he " cxtinguiftied the afhes.with fire find vineoar, with " iron hammers he beat down the, rock when it wasr « thus IJl COURSE OF HANNIBAL CHAP, in « thus fbftencd, and formed a road v. " This is very pointed and particular, though it is not precifely juft; and comes in with great energy, to eftablifli the principal faft. But . Marcellinus fhows us the con- ttniung faith of the Romans concerning it, to the very laft. Hannibal, he informs us,/* cut down the " rock which was immenfely high; having previoufly ^ diflblvedit with a great force of burning flames, and *' with, aainfufion of vinegar^.'* Thus authenticated by the united teftimonies of Marcellinus, of Appian, of Juvenal, and of Livy; the incident ftands upon the hiftory like a ftrong fortrefs built upon a hill, un-aflailable from its own barriers, more un-aflailablc ftill from its advantageous pofition, and laughing at all the impotence of hoftility from both. Yet let me, like a very cautious engineer, a Coehorrr or a Vauban in the polemicks of hiftory, add to the le- curity of the fortrefs, by throwing up a couple of redoubts before it: We arc not without a fimilar fe,6t in the annals of the Romans themfelves, at a period not very far from Hannibal's, and pHor to the days of Livy. When Metellus befieged the town of Elcudiera in Crete, as Dion Caffius tells us, forac y Appian 1, 545. ExOwif h 6W» ra A^w^a op*j, — BTTcQam ttaxuvo^^ — • ^w»io? Tt WoXXw? acrvq xat xpwtff, mp {Mv v>,r,v reuvuf ti km xalax«»«yr, yiyvo[xivnP9 at^vfonq a-i^npociq ^^ocvuf, kui ooojroiut. * JMarcellinus xv. 10. p. 169— no. " Excifaquc rupc in im- " menfum data, quam cremando vi magna flammarun), acetoque infufo, diflblvit." - . traitors ic and (lope away the road down into the hol- low. -But to fave himfelf the trouble and time of going too far back, in breaking up the rocks ^nd forming his (lope from them ; he rendered the de- fccnt into the hollow eafier, by giving it two or three curvatures in its cour(e ^. He thus made a pa(rage down into the chafm, for his cavalry and for his bag- gage. But he had a greater difficulty ftill before him. When the plane of the foad had funk under the force of the earthquake, it had left its two banks of rof:k^ (landing up ere6t on each fide of it, and therefore forming a very deep, very narrow way along it. This was fo narrow, notes Polybius, *^ that neither for the elephants, nor for the cars, was *^ itpo(rible to pafs through the ftrait'*." It was not c Livy xxi.. 37. " MoUiuntquc anfradlibus modicis clivos." ^ Polybius iii. 54. Towpy, ov le for the cars, bectofe of the chafm ; it was not poflible for the elepharits» for this and an addi- tional reafon. When the earthquake, that funk tb^ plane* of the road, left the fides of it ftknding up in two -walls of focki then, for want of the original counter^balance to the natural fn-eflure of the ground oh either hand, it had bent the two fides nearer to each other. It had bent them moil above, becaufe there the refiftance was lead; and ha& below, be-* caufe diere the oppofition was molt It had thus left a road, wide enough for a paflage below^ but blocked up by tlie proje6lfing rocks above. Yet it had aftually funk the road fo deep, let us remember, that one of the light infantry could with difficulty defcend into it, holding by the roots and bufhes at the fide. The plane of the road therefore, as I have already intimated, was funk fix or feven feet. There was accordingly room for a loaded horie and a load- ed car, to pafs under the rocks; though there was not for an elephant. Hannibal actually palled under them the day afterward, with all his cavalry and all his baggage; leaving his elephants, and his main body, behind him. The exigency of the cafe de- manded an alteration in his conduft; and he hafteilcd with his ftarving horfcs, to the fine pafiures at the foot of the Alps. He puffed down the dcfcent and under die rocks, fo early in the, day; that he reached the lower and warmer ground, before night. There he found himfelf freed from vthe fnow. There he inftantly encamped, and even turned his numerous horfcs 176 COURSE OF HANfNifiAL CHAKtf. horfes to graze, in fome paftufes adjacent to his camp; till he could be joined by the elephants and infantry above ^. Hannibal had thus reduced himfelf voluntarily to the fituation, in which he was compelled to reft at the hill of ambufcade before. His baggage and his cavalry were once more feparated,' from his main body. Even he himfelf was now feparated alfo. But there was no danger of any attack upon them now, from the Salafli. If there had been, the for- midable elephants were with them. The danger in- deed was with the baggage, fo inviting to the pre- datory fpirit of the enemy, and fo deferted now by its principal guards the elephants. Thi$ was the rea- fon undoubtediy, why Hannibal now quitted his ufual ftation at the he^d of the main body, and took the command of the cavalry. He could then ven- « Polybius iii. 55. Toij /xcy »y t;9roft;yio»; kou tok tmroij hxctrn* wpo? rctq fofta^. *' In one day*s time there was fufficient room for ** the horfes," meaning the cavalry and the burden-horfes, ** and ** the beaftsof burthen/* roiq viro^vymq again,, the draught-catiJc, " tcy de/cend/'' literally, to pa/s through: " thefe were immediately •' condufted ^w/r," litcraHy through 5 " and having gained the ** pla'msy^* of which there is no mention in Polybius, he fpeaking oi places only t *' were fent way to pafture, in places ivhere no fno'w " bad fallen** (i* 364), Thus Mr. Hampton difmiffes the caMe io faflure, inftead of making Hannibal encamp, *^ in places where no ** fnow had fallen 1*' Nor does he make Hannibal encamp at all. So unfaithful Is the wrong iide of the tapeilry, to the right I turc SlC*r. V, OVER THE ALPS. 177 ture, under the protedion of his ufual vigilance, and with the maintenance of a ftrong guard continually pofted in his camp, tP let the horfes repofe and re- invigorate themfelves, in the grafs of fome contigu- ous paftures. In the mean time his infantry were laborioufly employed, in making the hollow paffable for the elephants. They fet to the work,, not as on the perpendicular wall before, with all hands that could be employed upon a fpace fo fmall y but, as at a work much longer in extent, fure to be alfo longer in continuance, and therefore much heavier in toil, byj)arties relieving each other. Their b.ufinefs was thus carried on in the mode of mining, without any intermiffion of labour. Their aim was to cut down the projefting rocks above, and to open them into a narrow paffage for the tall elephants. This from the length of the hollow, about a thoufand feet, would be a tafk df great' labour. The elephants were ftarv- ing all the while. There was grafs indeed upon the ground, but it was buried under the fhow. The leaves of the trees, alfo, .muft have been fhaken to the ground by thofe wintry blafts, which had brought on the fnow ^. In their original ftate of wildnefs, elephants would have contrived to pick up a fpanty ^ The larch, we muft remember, was the tree of the wood in which the Carthaginians now were ; and the larch, fays Simler 323, " abieti, pino, et piceae affinis eft, cortice quam picea afpcriore, " frondibus pinguioribus, -mollioribus, et magis denfis, quas ta- " men autumno amiuit." Autumn ended with the fetting of the * Pleiades, and during Hannibal's halt on St. Bernard, Vol. II. N meal 178 COVRSX OF HANNIBAL CHJ^V. fi^ meal for a while> by browfing upon the tendered: branches of the trees. But the artificial life, to which a domefticated elephant is inured^ foon fuperfedes the ap{)etites of favage folitude, as no longer necef- fary, and fubftitutes others that are now neceflary, in their room. The poor animals had alfo been tranf- ported from the warmth of their native climes, and brought to encounter the blafts, the ihbws, the frofts of the A^s altogether. They were thus reduced to great diftrcfs^ This however was but (lightly pro- duced by the fnow burying the grafs ; as there was equally fnow, and even no grals under it, during their halt of two days upon Great St Bernard. It was occafioned therefore, by the concurrence of another circumftance with all at prefcnt. The general ftores far the army began to fail. The Canhs^nians would thus be doubly compelled by the. delay at the chafm, to furnifh out corn for the elephants with a very fparing hand. In this condition they and the infantry were obliged to continue, for two whole DAYS. The men fuffered feverely in the continued employ. But they completed the work at laft, car- ried the elephants along the coved hollow> and came down with them to Ebnnibal ^. Near f PolybiuB ill. 55. Tu? It Noj««3'ac a^a /xipoj wpojjyi w;pof 'ngr vou^t avniawi xaxv; ^olidi tcrOat t/oro r« yx^M. Pblybius here confioes the labour to the Numidians, by whom he means the Africans in general; and fo difchargcs the reft of tht infantry from the toil, the Africans (as wc fliall foon fee from Polybius himfclf) being only SECT, y, OVER THB ALPS. 1 79 Near St. Remy the road is traced by the eye of a traveller, particularly defcriptive and lively ; and the very view of Hannibal's chafm, J think, is pointed only three 'fifths of the whole army. But to fappofe that any part of the infantry was expufed, is very injadicious in this hif* torian. In fuch an exigency, all would be employed fucceifively { and, only for the fake of efnploying all, were all kept with the elephants at the hollow. " The Numidians were then commanded ** to enlarge the road,'^ literally, to go on in confiruBing the road^ ** that the elephants might alfo pafs." How ftrangely does it found to the ear of thinking criticifm, that a road, which was iarge enough for beads of burden, Ihould be made more large for an elephant ! This paradox refuhs from Mr. Hampton's not un- dcrftanding, and therefore not fpecifying, the mpde in which the road was enlarged for ihz elephants, by opening it above, Polybius indeed fpecifies the mode no more than his tranflator, but then fays nothing concerning the enlargement. If Mr. Hampton chofe to enlarge the road ** that the elephants might alfo pafs,'* he flioulcl certainly have reconciled his enlargement with the context. " But ** fo laborious was the tafk,** adds Mr. Hampton in the para- phraftick language which he always ufes, '* that, though frefh men fucceeded to tbofe that were fatigued, it was not without great difEculty that they completed it, in three days continued ** toil t after which, thefe beads came do^^nfrom the mos$ntaiaSf** literally, pajed through tbejiraity ^' being almoft epehauftedemdjpej^ '* with famine'* (i. 364). Mr. Hampton has taken no pains, to acquaint himfelf with his author's courfe of hiftory, and therefore mif-underftands the tenour of his language. What Polybius here hyio^ Hannibal f Mr. Hampton applies to the Numiifiansi and has thus made the three days which relate to Hannibal only, refer to the Numidiansivho had only two. See the text hereafter, for the time.— Livy alfo fays xxi. 37, what can fait only this middle re- gion of the Alps, though he has appliedit himfelf to the fummits t ** nuda— fere cacumina, et,fyuid eft pabuli, obruunt nives.^* There is no grafs on the top of the Alps. There was none at the en- campment of Hannibal there, as Polybius informs us. There was fome, as Polybius equklly informs us, only in the middle region of the mountains, virQiAta^f mv ira^ta^uoL* (tii. 55). N 2 but ffC « l80 cauRSE of KtANNlSAL CftAP. If. out to us. *' The villages," he fays, " the towns on *^ their elevated fites, the farmhoufes on their hang- • ^' ing and infulated flats, arrefted our attention, and '^ embellifticd our route,'* as they were journeying up the hills to St. Remy : " we faw what we had already ^^feen from the fide of Cormayeur, a narrow road, '^ and the gates under which we muft needs pafs ^ ; thefe being a gate at the northern fide of St. Remy, through a long wall that marks the boundary of Sa- voy, and another about nine miles to the fouth of St. Remy, which is the limit of Piedmonts The writer thus glances orily at the principal objeft, bccaufe he had defcribed it before. " From this place," he then faid of Cormayeur, " we had in perfpeftive be- ** fore, us almoft all the valley, that we were to tra^ " verje : it appeared very pifturefque to us, in the "LITTLE STRAITS THAT HAPPEN TO ABUT THERE, " the /fair rocks, the verdant hills, the antient caftles, **TH£ ROAD, THAT PASSES UNDER THE PROJECTING "ROCKS, along the deep terraces," &c^. Here h Bdiimt ill. 9,6j, " Des villages, des bourg3 elcves, des me- " tairles fur dt9 plateaux fufpendus €t ifoles, charmoient nos rc- ** gards, et embellifToient notre route: npus vtmes ce que nous ** avions dcia vu du cote de Cormayeur, un chemin etroiti ct dc» •* portes fous lefquelles il nous fallut pafTer.*' » Sauffure iv. 222 and 219. ^ Bourrit ill. 259. *' De ce lieu, nous eumes devant nous la " perfpedive de prefqwe toute'la vallee, que nous avions a tra- ** vcrfcr j elle nous parut tres-pittorcfque 5 dc petites gorges, qui " vicnnent y aboutir 5 d,e beaux rochers, des collincs verdoyantcs* *' d'anttques chateaux ; la route, qui paile foas des rocs en faillie, ** fur dQS terraffcs efcarpees,** &c. ' 5 - ■ the I I SECT. V. ^ OVER ^THE ALPS. ' l8l the oppofirion between the road along the fteep ter-r races, and tKe way under the projefting rocks, Ihows the latter to have the projection on both fides, to have therefore no terrace-like fteepnefs of a bank to it, and ^ to be pulhing under the rocks that (in the literal language of the author) come/allying over it^. But, in order to appropriate and localize ftill more thefe touches of a pencilling writer, let me fubjoin tha hints of another author ^ who fays that " St. Remy^ , *^ fituated at the bottom of a very narrow strait, " at the entrance of a foreft of larches which lifts itfelf " above it, carries with it an appearance truely wild " and Alpine ""/' This fixes all to the road of Han- nibal. That road we have fcen before to be parti- cularly narrow^ juft broad enough for a burdened horfeand a loaded car. That covered way too of the xock&y under which we have equally fcen Hannibal pafs with his cavalry and baggage, and through which was only an opening afterwards made to admit the paflage of an elephant, would naturally become an objeft confpicuous and remarkable at a diftance. The Romans would find the road very pradic^ble, as Hannibal left it; they would naturally continue it, thefreforc, in that pra6ticable ftate ; and the road,' fo celebrated for its detention of Hannibal, for his new 1 ** Sous dc8 rocs tnfaillie,"* ™ Sauflure iv. 220 — 221. *' St. Remy cepenJant, fitue au/ond " d'une goYgc tres-etroite, a I'entrte d'une toret de melclcs qui '* s'elcve au-defliM de lui, a une phyfionoraie agreilc er vraimenc *' Alpine." , N 3 formation 1 82 COURSE OF HAKNIBAL CHAP. II. formation of it, and for his application of fire and vinegar in the aft, remains in all its Carthaginian condition, I believe, to this very moment. Thus were the two parts of Hannibars army, that had been feparated by this road from each other for ' days, once more united again. But where is the whole army at prefent? This feems not to have been ever confidcred, by the delineators of Hanrii- bal^s route. Yet the point demands our foil confider- ation. In a long chain of movements, that extends from the lower part of the Rhone to the higher, and acrols the Alps into Italy; every link muft be ex- amined, every link muft be found firm in itfelf^ every Knk muft hook clofcly with the preceding. To make the prefcnt do fo, I ' muft open a little the hiftory wd the geography of this Alpine or Sub-alpine re- gion^, in which we now are. m The Salafl?, who inhabited all this portion of the Alps which we have juft been traverfing, are more noticed in that comprehenlive hiftory of one nation, which infolds half the nations of the globe nearly within its circle, than any other of the Alpine tribes. They are noticed fo early by the Ronians, as in 75 years only after the march of Hannibal dirough their country. siCT* yr. OVER rttE alps. " i $3 country. We then find they had a number oifiream^ works among them, in which they difcovered what is the moft rare of all the metals upon earth, and is therefore made the higheft fignature of earthly opu- lence, gold. For the profecution of thcfc, they drew off the waters of their river the Doria, fluiced them away into a multiplicity of little channels, and left the main channel dry. Thefe were in their lower grounds about the town of Aofta, Yet at the time, as the relator -of this part of their hiftory informs us, ^ they *' were the lords of the pafles" over the Alps ; being fo in concert with the Seduni, as I have previoufly ob- fcrved, and as the Savoyards are in concert with the ' Yallaifans at pr^fent. But the men, he adds, ** who " cultivated the plains below them," and who muft therefore have been the Infubres, as the conquerors of the Libui Galli on the eaftem bank of the Doria, . of the Taurini on the wefttm^ and of both at the union of the Doria with the Po ; were too much at fe£ted with die lofe of their current from the hills on the north, not to refent this unnatural interception of it. A kind of perpetual warfare was thus kept up between them". The Romans interfered in the dif- pute, * Strabo iv. 314.. E;^f» ^i yj^Mvuau m run YaTMsvtny a xetlu^^op * v^ue, T* nonfp piidpoy f|fxf ytfy* Ttflo ^ ixetroK H-'^ avn^tfg vfo^ rvtv rtf X^^^ Onpay* rv^ h 7f«pytfy1«f r» vv aviotc src^ta, rnf a^hiot^ rep«r- J N4 «X"* ' 1 i 184 ' COURSE OF HANNIBAL CHAP. 11. pute, and fo came into the country for the firft time. But they interfered in their ufual manner. A general was fent from Rome, to fettle the differences at the head of an army. " Without any provocation," fays Dio,*" he who was fent to adjuft the difputes between ^^ the Salaft Galata and their neighbours, overran all *^ the country of the former ^. « Thefe were not fubdued; however^ and continued un-fubducd for more than a hundred years afterward. 97?(?», as Appian informs us agreeably to all that I have faid concerning them before, and in the rc- ftridtcd fenfe which I have juft. noticed \ " thefe meii " pofTefs the fummits of the Alps. Their mountains are [almoft] inacceffible, a pathway ftrait and diffi- cult leads up to them \ from a confident reliance lyjLW TO ^eifipoy. Ek ^i reeving Ti9f atlia^, voXtfjuoi o'Vn^eii •no'ctv «/a^o1s- fMq To»? i^vio-i wpo? aX>(>jX»f. Thcy ftill find fome grains of gold at Verrex, a little lower on the Doria ^ but find them in a brook that there runs into it, the Evanfon. A peafant here is alfo faid tq have lately founds on grubbing up a juniper-tree, a quantity of gold in grains to the amoupt of t'wo and tnventy pounds in tv^ight (SauITure iv. 199) j the collection o( {omt opulent ftream-wbrker, I fuppofe, who was afraid to keep by him what he had taken pains to collet, and fo buried all for a fhortfeafon in defign, but for many ages in reality, the apprehenfion which produced the burial terminating in death. Strabo adds v. 334, that there had been a gold mine at Vercelli workjed before his time, nat tv OwipwXr ° DiO Ixxix. 34. KAau^tof — Sa?iao-o-tfc TaKcclot^, /ixn tyKct^^tifjupo^ Tt, i|fiWoX«fAfi;o-£ Tot? PufxCLioiq' iw£/x^6i) yup quo maxime indigebant ; tandea adr •• Biiferecuftodias." ^ Strabo iv. .315. EinSaX99 ttfuifinif^ rfcSioirtimif Wf%fc^w w^olW* ** them. cc t€ €€ SECT.VX. * eV£R THE ALPS. igy them. Upon that account, Auguftus formally per-- mitted them to live independent of Rome, while his quarrel with Antony was prcfling upon him ; and pardcned thofe, who bad infulted^Veterus. From «* this- conduct they fulpcftcd his views, drew other ** ftates into a confederacy with them, and invaded *' the dominions df Rome" in the country of the In- fubres. " But Meffala Corvinus, being fent by " Auguftus to attack them, reduced then! hy famine i ** and thus did tlje Salaffi come, under the power of *^ the Romans ^^ Yet they who are exprefsly declared by Strabo before, to have been the lords of the pajfes over the Alps i and as exprefsly affirmed by Appian, to pot- fefe the Jummits of the hills ; are equally aflerted by Dio, to ^^ dwell under the Alps *"/' All the hiftorians are right; only each Ipeaks merely a part of the truth, . Let me for the firft time give the whole. The Salaffi did at once poffefs the fummits of the 1 Appian z2oj, " Poftremo a Vetero deficientesy munimenta '* dejecere; ct, anguftiis locorum occirpatiSy qai a Caefare ad ipfos *' miltebantur irrifere, quum nihil magnum in eos conari poflenc. ''* £a ex caafa Csefar, inftante contra Antonium bellOy iw legibus '' degere conceiTic ; et qui Vetero infultaflent, veniam induliic. *' Hxe omnia ad fufpicionem vertentes ipfi, alias iterum lirhes '* [the word fliould have bjeeny cvuitates\ congregabant, ct qoae *' Romanis parerent inv^debant ; donee Meiiala Corvinas, ut illot '' expugnaret a Cxfare prsmiiTuay fame domuit \ eoque modo '^ Salaffi in Romanorum ceiTere poteftatem.'* n Dio liil 25. 7I9, Oixtto-i ^i enpttrai /4ci yit% t«( AXvak* 8 Alps, « I * K.Y 1 83 COURSE OF HANMIfiAL CHAP. 11. , Alps, and dwcU under the fides pf them. This I * have repeatedly noticed before, and fhall now pro- ceed finally to prove, " The country of the Salalfi " is large," fays Strabo, " lying in a deep valley" at the Italian foot of the Alps ; " and the hills Ihut up " the country on two fides," on the Italian and on the Alpine : ^^Jome fart of the natim reaches iip^ to the « very heights'* of the Alps " above'-." The Salafli thus held thofe pafles into the " valley," which I have noticed already, and (hall again notice hereafter i, the pafles alfo up the Alps, from. their "valley;" and the grand pafs over Great St. Bernards But all their lower pafles were now feized with their ' ftream-works, by the ftrong hand of the conquering Romans. The works were there managed, by the Roman farmers of the taxes. Thefe agreed to pay the inhabitants of the hills certain fumsof* money, to prevent them from obfl:rufting or intercepting the waters of the river p. The farmers, however, were B Strabo iv. 314* H ^» ruv Ya>i»(T(Tuv vcX^n jufir inPt tt avT^un Cot^it, TUP o^uv x(4,(polsfU¥ icXetoWA/y to p^tfptfiv* /xs0O( ^i Ti Atfiup ayaieifM xtKi 9rpo( rui V'jr6^tctif/.ivat(; ko^v^u^. • Th^ pafs at Great St. Bernard is confidercd by the Swifs at prcfent, on the Vallaifan fide of the fummit j and is equally there- fore confidered, we may be fure, by the Savoyards on the Italian iide; as ** un polic qui pouvoit ctre regardc comrae }a clef du •• pays" (Sauflure iv. 234.). It may well be fo confidercd by both, as it is ** une gorge ferree entre dc hautes niontagnes, d'abord un " petit lac" (Sauflure iv. 125), P Strabo iv. 314. ' K^alrKravltJv ^t Pu[A.aiojVf ruv ^ty ^verBpyiU9- i^ewEcrov, xeu t*}{ X"^^^* ®* ZaXacvoi* ra ^' opu Kuls^oili^ tfxfiuy to v^ap ^vuy^v To»^ ^/AO0'»«;y»»(| tOK tfyoTioS^o'CM'i tot ^vana, very # s:ecT. vr. ove^ the alps. "189 very grafping. Protcfted by the power of a conqueft, * they could not aft with fairnefs to the Salaffi, They would foon confider' fuch a payment, as an impo- fition ; and demand as a natural right, what they had before received as a continued purchafe. They would withold their payments ; the mountaineers would dam up their cur-rent, where they could; and threaten perhaps to divert it entirely. They could have di- yerted it, have turned it to the north inftead of the fputh, and made it run into the Rhone inftead of the Poj as " the defile of St, Bernard,'* Sauflure ob- ferves, " or, to Ipeak more precifely, the convent '* which is fituated upon the moft elevated part of ** this defile, is the point of reparation between the *^ waters which fall into the Adriatick,*' by the Po, ** and thofe which throw themfelves into the Me- *^ diterranean," by the Rhone ^. The Seduni on the northern part of the fummit would readily have con- curred with the Salafli on the fotitherny to turn the golden fands of this Alpine Paftolus into their coun- try. Dilputes accordingly arofe,like what had embroil- ed them with the Romans at firft. Thcfewere frequent- ly embroiling them again ^ ; the generals fent among them, being always too bufy in feeking occafions for 9 SaufTure iv. 267. '' Le Col de St. Bernard, ou, pour tnieux ** dire, le Convent qui. eft fitue dans le lieu Ip plus eleve de ce '*' Col, eft le point de reparation entre les eaux qui tombent dans ^ TAdriatique, ct celles qui fe jettent dans la Mediterranee/' See alfo Bourrit iii. 278. ' Scrabo iv. 314.. n^o; ry^ig^ i' r,croii au hx^Q^ah ha. rnt v^nnltar war, k\ l^O COURSE OF HANNIBAL. CHAP. II, war, ready to pronounce them revolters upon, any figns of difafFedtion, and fure to find both the figns and the occafions in thefe diflfcrenccs'. In one of thofe pronounced revolts, and in what is neceflarily from its confequences the laft ; Terentius Varro was fent into their country by Auguftus. He entered it by feveral ways at oncci and thus pre- vented the Salaffi from bringing a large army, or fe- curing a ftrong pafs, againft him in any one point \ They could face him only in parties -, and were in danger of being attacked at their pafles, in front, in flank, or in rear. He therefore beat them with great cafe ". They fubmittcd. He advanced to Great Su Bernard, and prefented a new ftatue on a new pillar to the god Peninus, to the Genius of the Place, t6 Returned Fortune. But he demanded a certain con- tribution from the people, and in appearance meant to inflidt no other punifhment upon the conquered "^^ Yet his foul was too truly Roman, for fuch an adj and had been toa much irritated in its Roman info- • Strabo iv. 314. Ovlu ^i crvyeQaivi, raq rpctlviyiutloi an vest VU' ^ Dio ftii. 25. 71^. O Avy«r»f — ««•» /xey t«« 2a^«o■o•»? T«p«»7»ar " Dio ibid. Para te awlw j, oIc xaj xaT oAiyyj srpos-wjwloylaj cr^iwr, *^ Dio ibid. JLa,\ avfJcnvui KoSafKyKOCx^ ot^yv^tov tj Ptflor,*;; %eu fAfihv hh¥Oif oAXf ^^oiautf f}Wf . lencc SBCT. VI.. OVER THE ALPS. IQI Icnce of fenfibility, by the long and continued oppo- fition of the S^affi, not to meditate a fcvere revenge. He difpatched his foldiery into different parts of the . country, as in order .to leVy the fums demanded \ He thus executed one of the moft decifive plans of inhuman policy, that hiftory records. He feized the perlbns of all the males. He ordered them to Ivrca, a town fecured by the Romans as a bridle upon the Salaflj, and garrifoned with a body of Roman fol- diers. There be fold them ally to be flaves for twentj years^. He thus fold no lefs, than THiRTv-sir THOUSAND of' them i of whom eight tbottfand ^ttc capable of carrying arms^ So very numerous was this nation of mountaineers; and fo very juftlydid Livy charaderize them in the days of Hannibal^ as ^ ,a people numerous for the inhabitants of moun* X Dio liii. 719. K«x T«?tf 'Jtu.y\aj(iif ffpo( T9}» iitfVjpa^iy hrfit» avigf. J Dio liii. 71 9— 720. ^vH^aSt rt t»? t» rin fiXhXMt km eart^olty f^*y pir.h^(; crfuv silo^ sixociv clo^v tXiv&tpu^Bt^^ Dio appears from Scrabo below, to have meant aii the males, though he fpeaks only of the males ^^«//. 2 Scrabo iv« "31 5* Huvlaq s>ixpv^07ru\rtfftt x^ia^t^letf ik "Efl^aihavp s^uKiO'^tMoi<;9 rui^ fxctX'^fjLUv etvafcJv OKJaxio-p^^tXtou Mr. Archibald Bower in Ant. Un. Hift. xiii. 493 fays ; *• Varro km forty thoufand "** of their youth \o Eporedia, now Ivrea, where they were con- ■* demned to flavery for the term of twenty years.** But fomc one, I know not who, in xxi. 315 makes Varro ** fend 40,000 of ** their youths to the ijland of Yvrca, to be flafcs ^ere for ao ** years.*' , •« tains/^ 19* ' eOtTRSE OF HAI^NIBAL CHAP. II. " tains *. So awfully too, in thofe meafures of Pro- vidence over our world, which are principally myf- tcrious becaufe they are comprehenfive, and loft ro ■ our views becaufe they embrace centuries in therr circuit; did Varro un-confcioufly punifh the perfidy of the Salafli to Hannibal, and did the Romans ex- terminate the infidious trakors of their grand enemy ! Varro then, adds Dio, " took the fineft part of their ** land from them ^ j" being the very "ground," ac- cording to Strabo, " on which Varro had encamped " himfelf%" He chofe out three thoufand of the Emperour's guards under him, and fetded them on the fpot'^ Thefe formed a town there, which was, for ages the ornament of the country, under the full title of Augujia Pr^torianorumy under the briefer of Augufia 'Pratorta^ and under the ftUl briefer di Augujia only; which ftill remains the glory of the region, the feat of a bifhoprick, and the head of a dutchy, under the fame appellation (now written as it was always pronounced) of Aofia ^. The / t * Livy XXI. 34.. " Frequcntcm cuhoribus, ut.inter montana, ** populum.*' ^ Dio liii. 7iO, Ka» a^lwy n ap»r»? Tnj 7^? "vtiiii re Ao^vtpopuf t*«j» s^oduy Kou TToXiv rr,y Avynfocv Tl^ocilupiocyiiiv uvfAxa-fAttviv cct^^ev* -C Strabo iv. 315* Ey ui i^^oclo'rrE^tva'i yu^w Ouotpom* 4 Strabo ibid. TfiaKiKtidi ^e Puia,ohuv 'jrifji.'i^ctt;, utua^t rviv W9X» Au* yarKv # Kocta-ap* « This city has icveral remains of the Auguflan age, an am- phitheat;er> a gate (now in the center of the city), a triumphal arch in honour of Auguflus, a magnificent bridge of marble with one arch, and an aqueduct of only one arch, but worthy of the Roman lict. Vfi OVEli tMfi ALPS. \i9j 'The pofition of Aofta, then, appeared fo agreeable to Varro on his redudlion 6£ thefe Alps j that he en-i camped upon the ground himfelfi that he took ic from the Salafli as *^ the fincft part of their country,'* and that he fettled' fome veterans of the guards in a colony upon it; This was the very groundy upon which Hannibal equally encamped now. The " lower parts'* of the Alps^ notes Livy concerning the prefent point of Hannibal's hiftpry, '^ have valliesy and fomt funny bills, and rivers near woods, and places more worthy of human babiMion. There the cattle were " TURNED OUT TO GRASS^" All this points di- i^dtly to Aofta, and on Aofta entirely I'efts. A mo- dern author accordingly ipeaks of Aofta^ without once dreaming indeed of the fimilarity, but in terms I remarkably appofitc to thofe df Livy and Dio and Strabo before. *^ It is when we approach the city,'* he tells Us, " that the pifture is heightened and be- ** comes more interefting ; it is at the termination of ^^ four fair vallieSy fertile in pajiurage ' ■ ; the proud *' mountains furround, as with an amphitheater, the fair *^ circuis that is occupied by the city, and that is watered *' by three rivers : this town is placed in the fineji fitu^ Roman gtatidedr. S^e Bourrit iii. ft6o'^26i; The triumphal arch was eredled undoubtedly^ in honour of this reduflioh of the Country \ and is, particularly^ coseval with the colony; nu Avas tailed AofiAy juft as Augufta Raurdcorum Is now Augfl cxr Aufl near Badly Augufia Viftdelicorum now Au/bourg, 5cc. f Livy xxi. 37; " Inferiora valles^ ct apricot quofdam cdlles> ' **habent; rivpfque prope filvas^ ct— ^humano cultu digniora *' loca. Ibi jum^nta in pabUltiizi miiTa.** Vot. II. O *' ation/' .194 COURSE OF HANNIBAL CHAP. !!• " ation-.'' So truly have " the lower parts" ofjour Alps, like Hannibal's, " vallies, and rivers near *' woods, and places more worthy of human habita- " don !" So truly is the *' deep valley" of Str^bo defcribed by Dio,'" as the ftneft part of the Salaffian *^ country." Aofta, let me adjd from the fame mo-^ dern, lies fo much amid Livy's " funny hills," alnd in ' a fituation fo much ^Varmer than the top of Great Su Bernard ; that> when the thermometer has been down • at the cypher on the latter, it has been no lefs tkan Jixteen degrees above it at thfe former ^. Amidft thefe funny hills then, by the union of thefe fine vales, at the meeting of thefe fair rivers, and clofe to the very fite of this beautiful city ^ did Hannibal find the re- quifite paftures, for recruiting and reftoring his tired horfcs. He relieved the laden horfes from their bur- dens. He releafed the draught-horfes from their qars. He turned them and the horfes of his troop- ers, into the natural, the fruitful nfeadows> along the Doria and its two auxiliary currents* ' This Doria rifes from the lake on Great St. Ber-, nard, as a fecond furprifingly does, from one upon g Bourrit iii. 259; ** Mai's feft quand on approdhe dc la Cite, . ** que les tableaux s'aggrandifient ec deviennent plus ibtercffans j *' c'efl — la Ou aboutiiTent quatre belles vallees, fcrtilcs en patu- " rages — idefuperbes montagnesenVironnenf, comme autant *' d'amphithea^res, k b^u Cirque qu' occupe la Cite, qu' arrofent " trois rivieres : cette viile, filuce dans k plus bel emplacenjcnt,'* &c. ^^ Bolinit iii. 274 » Mount ' SECT. Vr. . OVER THE ALPS. 1 95 Mount Cenis, and a third ftill more furprifingly from one upon Little St. Bernard '. The firfl: I call Doria ftill, becaufe it is fo called fixteen hundred years ago ; Ptolemy noticing the " head of the river Doria, *' which is at the Poemne Lake ^S'* Yet it is called the Butter at prefent : and the auxiliary current, which defcends by Cormayeur, and receives a current from Little St. Bernard below ^ but was thought unworthy of Ptolemy's notice, though it is noticed by the Ta- bles of Peiitinger, and though the ftream from Litde St. Bernard is equally noticed by Strabo; has now arrogated the name of Dorh to itfclf ^. It is matter of great furprife, how the comrnon people, who en- joy in full and abfolute perfedipn the prerogative of giving local appellations, Fiilgus, qucm penes eft et jus et norma loquendi 5 could ever have agreed in fixing the denominations of rivers, fo as to afcertain wliich of two uniting cur- rents jfhould be the denominator of the other. They are both equal in fize perhaps, and yet one muft fmk its own name io.the other's. In this kind of matri- TTiony between the river deities, which fliall retain, which (hall lofe, its original appellation ? Who Hi all prefcribc the law, and on what principle Ihall it be \ 1 Map in Berwick's Memoirs, Orrery's Letters 42, Map in Sauflure vol.iii. and PUcide's Map. k P-tolemy iii. i. p. 70. H xs^a?^yi ra Awpa •/rolxfAH, » r.Cbla rrjv i Strar o iv. 312, Pcutinger's Second Table^ SiiulTure's and Placide's Map«. »' O t . founded? 196 COURSE OF fiANNIBXL CtfAP. IZ0 founded ? Yet we fee die law promulged by the le- giflaturc of the people, and prccife in its import even where rro dffcrimination appears to diredl it Such an agreement, upon fuch a fubjeft, and among luch Iggiflatc^rs, is a phcentomenon curious and ftriking to a confidering mind. We never find any variation among the common people of one age, in the appli- cation of the covering name ; but we not unfrcquently meet with a change, in a cburfe of ages. Thus the name of Buffer has fuperfcded that of Dorm. This forms a kind of repeal for the original law, the na- jicnal conveiition of one century, with all the petty gravity of the national affcmblies of France, exer- cifing its defpotifm over names, and, like them, imaginfng fame fecrct charm to lie in the very change. Like them too, they have adlcd with a fingular whimficality of fpirit ; both being the loweft of the people, both feeling themfelves in the chair of power, and both therefore wantoning in un-reftrained capncioufiiefs of conduft. Thus amidft a revolution marked by every excefs of liberty, polluted by every extravagance of licentioufnefs, and loaded with every enormity of wickednefs ; the national affembly has bufily employed itfclf for hours and for days, in form- ing a new nomenclature, even in forming a new al- manack, for France ; throwing all the provinces into JcpartmentSy and fuperfcding the names that have kfted for ages, by new names of their own creations taking the bonnet rouge of their galley- flaves, and call- ir g i: the cap of liberty i taking a thru-colmred ribbon SECT.Vr. OVER THE ALPS^ 1^7 /or the fymbol of their one^ indhiftble ftate, and com- pellir^ every perlbn to wear it as the natknal cockade i framing a new fort of a year, that is as revolutionary as their ftate, and begins with the months with which all others endy has no longer thofe of Oflober, No- vember, and December, January, February, and March, April, May, ^nd June, July, Auguft, and September, btit Vinde7nairey Brumaire^ and Frumaire, Nivos, Pluviojy and Fentos, Germinal^ Florealy and Priairealy MeJJidory Herbidory and Fruifidor; even fu- perfeding that meafurc of time into weeksy which has fubfifted in ail ages and nations from die very crea=- liion, and from the reft of God on the feventh day in the very a6t of creation "', lengthening it out into a period of ten days, and entitling it a decade. In at»- jtending to fuch and all their proceedings, every man of feeling and refleftion, I believe, has been alternately frozen with horror, at the blootly ferocioufnefs of this band of profligates, and convulfed with laughter, at the Iblemn frivoloufnefs of this parliament of eon- <:eited fi^ols; now fees all Bedlaru broke loofe, and ftorming at the heavens over their head, in the fran- tick violence of their meafures; then beholds all St. Luke's affembled in convention together, and grin- » This the Greek name for a week, E^^oaa;, and the Latin derived from it, Hebdomadal plainly intimate of themfer es. Buc, iii Eufebius's Preparario Evangelica xiii. 12. p. 667 — 668 (Co- JoniaBy a688), we have an old writer vouching the hB. for ; \\ tie worid, even citing Homer, Hefiod, and Linus to prove it particn* Jarly for the Greeks. Oj uing Ijg COURSE or HANNIBAL ' CHAP. !!• ning with an idiot fmile of felf-appkufe, over the changes which they are ringing upon the bells of the . ftate. With equal gravity, but with greater wifdom, and with much greater innocence, have the commune of the vale of Aofta ftripped the Doria of its original appellation, and yet conferred it upon a fubfidiary current. \ VIL I HAVE formerly Ihown the Tables of Peutinger, to interpolate a ftage between Summum Penriinum and Augufta Prastoria, and to call it Eudracinum. ' The number of miles indeed which, they attach to their new town, twenty-five, and twenty-eight more to Augulla, when the whole diftante was twenty-four only ; Ihows we can place no dependence upon the meafures. Yet the difcovery of an intermediate town in the courfe of Hannibal's march to Aofta, is an ufeful one. Let us therefore endeavour, to fix the town. The day that Hannibal fet out from St. Bernard, he plainly meant to have reached {omt town before night. He had yet probably the after-- noon of the day remaining, when he was firft ftopt by the chafm. He was ftill marching on, and ftill re- folute for marching. He fpent the reft of the day, in attempting to do fb i found all his efforts baffled by tfie ice, the., fnow, and the declivity; and was at 5 laft SECT, Vn. OV£R THE ALPS. 1 99 laft obliged to encamp, not at the place intended by him, but at'the head of the chafm' and in the midfl: of the fnow. All ftiows he meant to have reached Eudracinum, the firft night ; and to have been within three or four hours march off Eudracinum, when he was flopped, Eudracinum therefore appears to be Etrouble, now a great village upon the road, and the only great one upon it; lying exaftly at the middle point betwixt Great St. Bernard and Aofta, juft where the .road of St. Bernard croflcs from the right-hand bank of the Doria, which it had hitherto purfued, to take the left and follow it to Aofta". All this road, fays Appian at the beginning of the Jecond century, *' is even now one among the pradifed " roads, and denominated the passage of hanni- « BAL ^" The Carthaginian had thus completed his march acrofs the Alps, and reached the Italian foot of them. Polybius therefore fays, that " on the third n Sauflure iv. 218, coming ufiMards and from Italy^ fays, V a ** riemi'lieue de la cite, le ^village de Stgnaye-^\ a um-lieue de cc ** and in trying to march along th^ fide of it) he vf2L%four about it ''. He afterwards adds, with a dubipufnefs in hii^ifelf and a reference to au- thority, that af e very furprifing amid fueh clearneft i that, " according to fome authors, he croflfed the f^ Alps in FIFTEEN days ^. His aggregate number coincides exaftly with Polybius's, and forms juft his fifteenb We thus fee more fatisfaftorily than we could before, the diftribution of his three days at the chafm. On the firft of the three, he cut down his trees, heaped them upon the rock of the perpen- dicular wall at the hollow, and waited till a wind ^ arofe, fet fire to them, beheld the rocks glowing with the intenfe heat, drew his lines of yiaegar upon it, ' Polybius ill. $%• Evyal^to; ^$^iawao^ ik T«f vTn^^oXecq* • Polybius iii. 53. Avo nf^sfec^ %fA.tm, ^ « Livy xxi. 35. " Nono die in joguni Alpiiim perventum eft.'* ■ Livy^cxi. 35. ** Bjduum in jugo ftaliva habita." ^ Livy xxi. 37. "Quatriduum circa rupem confumptum,*' ^ Livy xxi. 38. *■ Ut guidani audtores (uut, quintodecimo die f* AJpibtts fuperini?/* :^d 202 COURSE OF HANNIBAL CHAP, ir, and broke down the foftencd rock into a winding, a pradicable defccnt. This would be fuflicient em- ploy for that day. The fecmd morning he marched away with the baggage and cavalry, leaving the main body to open the nearly clofing rocks above, thefe Symplegad^s of the Alps, for the paflage of the ele- phants. They laboured to open them, all that day. The third they, marched with the elephants through them, and came down in the eyening to their eOm- mandcr at Aofta. But all fhows ftill more, that Livy afid Polybius confider the prefent pofition of the Carthaginians, as at the foot of the Alps, and within the verge of Italy. Polybius even calls this cxprcfsly, Hannibal's " entrance" into Italy; and Livy alfo lays, he had now '* penetrated into Italy y." Aofta was accordingly confidered fo by the very Romans themfelves. Pliny places Aofta precifely, "at the roots of the Alps ^." Pliny adds in another place, that " it is at the limit of the Alps;" and that the length of Italy is to be meafured by a line, drawn " from the Alpine limit at Aofta, through *^ Rome and Capua to Rhegiums" But Solinus equally meafures the length of Italy, " from Aofta " dirough Rome and Capua to the town of Rhe- y Polybius iii. 60. Mela ^f tuk fto^&XTji-j Livy xxi. 38. "In Ita- " lianj digreflb/* ^ Pliny iii. 17. ** Colonic ab Alpium radicibus, — SalafTorum " Augufta Prastoria/' &c. * Pliny iii. 5. " Patct longit,udine ab Alpino fine Prsetorige *• Aa'gullaB, per Urbem Capuamque curfu meantc, Rhegium.'' *' gium. » SECT. Vrr. OVER .THE ALPS. HOJ *' gium' " So dearly, fo demonftrably, is Hannibal now with all his army at Aofta, four and twenty miles below Great St. Bernard, and within the very confines of Italy ! Italy then ended at the foot of the hills immediately north of Aofta/ though it has now ufurped upon the hills for many miles upward. In this ever-memorable march, Hannibal had loft a number of men **. Some had fallen by the hands of the enemy ; in the fuppreffion of the rebeliion at LyoriSj- in the grand engagement at the entrance of the Alps, and in the formidable ambufcade at Luttier afterwards. Some had* been drowned in the (treams, which they had been obliged to crofs; the rivers in France, the Arve near Geneva,^ the currents of the Vallais, the Drance and the Doria of the Alps *". Many alfo had perilhed, at the precipices and the ^ Solinusc. a. ** Italia longitudo — ab Augirfta Praetoria per ** Urbem Capuamque porrigitur, ufque ad oppidum Rhegium." c SaiifTure iv, 218—224. makes the diftancc to be, between tweAty-four or twenty-five miles. The Roman^milliary above dates the diftance at twenty-/<7«r, and the Roman Iter at tv.'enty- ^ Poly bins iii. 56. Ilok^.sj (juv a7ro\u?.tKuq ruv r^etliulm* * Polybius iii. 66. Ytto ts rur'noKtyL^m. ^ Polybius iii. 56. Kat rujt voiccfjLUVi «>• ti? xa9o\tf flropgta. The fccond claufc of thirpall«ige relates to the whole march from the Rhone to Aolla, and refers to the atemj as well as the rivers of the whole. But the only eaemy that he encountered till he came to the Alps, was the rebellious party, at Lyons.. Here, however, the Latin tranflator has made (Irange work, rendering the fecond claufe thus, '' ipfius denique itineris longitudo et difficultas/^ and fo interpolating inHead of interpreting his author. defiles a04 COURSE OF HANKIBAt tHAP, ir« defiles of the mountains'; at the precipices of the entrance, and at the defile of the chafm. Yet he had loft a fmaller pumber of his men, than of his dragoon-horfes, his beafts of burden^ and his cattle in the cars \ Tbefe, as we have feen before, had fuflFered particularly at the entrance, at the ambufcadc, and on the dcfcent. jHe had eroffed the Rhone, as I have formerly obferved, with eight and thirty thou- fand infantry, and with more than eight thoufand ca- valry. «But' he had loft no lefs than two thousand of his horfe, and eighteen thousand of his foot, in the march fince '\ So triumphant does Hannibal appear in the eye of hiftory, till the philofophy, which the Golpel infenfibly breathes into every mind, ftcps in to recount his loffes ! At fuch a vaft expence^of the happinefs and the lives of mankind, does he, and does every warriour, appear to purchafc all his tri- umphs ! The number of men loft is moft aftonifh- ing, nearly the half of his whole army, and almoft all periftiing in the Alps^. This gives the finifliing touch % Poly bi us iii. 56. rioAXa; ^' wo rui xp*j/x>4)F y«i rm ^w^woita^ -nalct^(t<; AAw£»«. *' Many of his ni'en had alfo pcrifhed, among th^ ** precipices and the defiles of the Alps" (i. 364), ' * PoJybius ill. 56. Ov fjLt^nv ttp^^aq, iTi h v}iititq iwe^ xat vtto-^ ^vyio. ; " Si far greater number of the horfcs and heap of burtheniT the draught-cattle (i. 365), * Polybius iii. sf* compared with the account before froin ui. 6o- ^ Poly bi us iii. 60. Z%e^o» w» Tjjv nfAt^'eiat rni Jf va/xiaf,— ly T«rf •xfijjCoTujcK ^i^dcif ly. " This army was now ic«(uccd to Iffs tbatt « half —5 SECT. VII. OVER. THE ALPS, 1205 touch of terribknefs, to the terrible rcprcfentations before of his courfe acrofs them. Even the remainder of his army was exceedingly fhaken and harraffed, by the afcents and defcents of the mountains, by the roughnefs of the roads in both, and by the toil of mbd and body which they had undergone at the chafm I The Iparing manner too, with which their provifions were obliged to be dealt out to them, had given an emaciated appearance to their forms "'• It was not poflible for Hannibal, to carry ample pro- vifions for fo large an army throu^ fo long a march". Even the greateji fart of what were carried, was loft in the lofs of his cars and cattle **• The provifions accordingly began to fail, and the men were obliged to be put upon a fcanty allowance p. Numbers there- ** h^lf — I the reft had perifhed among the mountains'' (i. z-ji)* This is very inaccurate 5 crx^'^* w» being " almofl half." It even appears to be very inaccurate, from Mr. Hampton's own verfion in i. 371 and i. 365 compared together. So little does Mr. Hampton attend, to the precife words of the original ! So little even does he refledl in one place, upon w&at he himfelf has faid ia another! ' ' Polybius iii. 60. Ov yap /Aoyov Vfro rav etvaJ^ourtuv xcn kocIx* Qactuvf Hi ^B r^otyyii^uf ru» kuIoc rot qvfrifQcXetqt hivu^ rsict?\ai7ru^rtxH ro aviAfi:av av\a ffalowiJ'or. Polybius afterwards adds awiy^naf ru» wQvm, and Livy fpeaks of ** muniendoy>^/ hominibus,'* xxi. 37, °* Polybius iii. 60, AMa *«» t»j rut Ewtln^nuf o-Travn — kukoj^ avnXf^Mrls, * Polybius ill. 6o. Ovli yaf ^taxo/xt^ftir shq ro ao6 COURSE or HANNIBAL CHAP, 11. fore, finking under the feelings of hunger and- the prefFures of toil united, neglefted all attention to their perfons^. And the whole army at this momentj from the long continuance of their diftrefles, carried all the appearance in look and in drefs, of a hoft of barbarians, fordid, fqualid, and favage ^. Hannibal N ^ Polybius iii. 60. ^o^^oi h Ktci xaQy^stvIo tocvlaq o^oo-^epw?, oi» ' Polybius iii. 60. Ot ye fAT.f (ru^iilet;, kcm tou^ tmipamM!; xai rn ^0(X'9i diaSifiTEt, Jta rr,v crwi^nav nruv Trpociptj/xEi'WJ' woluVf oio» aTTOTi- ivip-u;[j.ivci irccfu<; r.c-av. Livy xxi. 39. " Ex iDuvie tabcque fqualida ** et prope efferata corpora/' " The prefent condition of his. army was miferablc almoft beyond ** expreffiorty^ a language very difFerent from Polybius's, who fays only, and without a boyifh unmeaningnefs of exaggeration, that all the army was in a dreadful condition ofmiferyf anvu^ rsltf^auTrftipqxsb TO (Tty.iruv cc'^lo} ffcPoTTB^ou " For befides the hardfhips which they ** had fuftained from the difficulties of the way, both in afcending " and defcending th^ mountain?,'* literally and properly, not only from the af cents and defcents^ but aljbfrom the rougknefs of the roads in the pajfesy " the want of fuch provilions as were neceffary, and the " difeafes alfo which their bodies had controlled from negledl and ** naftinefs,"" literally and briefly without any difeafes, and the to* ial negleSl of attention to their bodies, fo much lefs verbofe and lefs defcriptiye is Polybius than Mr. Hampton ! "had changed them ** mtofpeSlacles of horror,'''' Mr. Plampton thus f^* ot^voLKonJcg^vi ra^ h'va^fjLH^, « Polybius iii. 60. IloXXtjjr up w-otauswj vpo^oiouv AwiQxq rr,q eir*- ^ Polybius iii* 6o« 0f(otw( h r» {^cuiJictU} ru» iinruv, repole 208 C6UKS£ Op flANklBAL tHAt^. ifi rcpofc of THREE days *. Nor did this form the whole/ of his attention to them. He certainly found a town of the Salafli here, the capital of the SalaiTi ; as Aoit^ was undoubtedly their capital afterwards^, and as Varro would encamp at the capital on the reduftiort . of the country. A town too appears to have beenf aflually upon the ground, from one circumftance in the prefent hiftory. Repofe might reftore the wearied framfes of Hannibal's men, but repofe would not re- cruit their ftarved fpirits. The halt of three days,- indeed, would Only add to their diftrefsN concerning food. Their ftores would be more exhaufted by theJ delay, and every day their aDowance would become fcanticr. Yet we are exprefsly informed by Livy^ that they now pafled " out of want into plenty ^'^ They therefore furnilhed themfelvcs with a new ftock cf provifions, at Aofta. They thus recovered their Ipirits entirely, regained their former vivacity of hope, and refumed their former vigour of refolution^ VIII.mVING^ * Livyxxi. 37. "Ibi — quies-^datatriduo.'* y Pliny iii. 17. ** Salafforum Augufta Prastoria^" * Livyxxi. 39. " Copia ex inopia*'* * Polybius iii. 6o. Ms7m ^i r»viatf ^foo-ccm^^x^viet^ ij^m mii iwx' ** The, Carthaginian gcneralj having now entered Itafly, whir ** the forces which we have already particulafly mentioned, a^ **firji encamped at the bottom of the Alps, that he might givtf *'fome cafe and refrefhmeht to his troops." Mr. Hampton has thus, by ihe mere exertion of watttonnefs, transferred the words T«? ap%a<, " at firft," from the refrejbment for which they were de- figned, to the entamftng with which they have no concei^ii. Xi- t«ral}y »cndcrcd, the paffage runs thus j after his entrance into Italy encamfin^ SECT. Vlir. . OVER THE ALPS. SOJ — vm.— Having done this, Hannibal entered upon adtion again, by marching away with an army, which now confifted of six thousand horse and twenty ' thousand • wc/imping under the ^eryfide of the Alps^ he in the firfl place refr'efhcd his forces. Bat, as Mr. Hampton goes on» '* thofe that were le^ •' alive, were fo much worn and altered by continued fufFerings, ** that their appearance vtzsfcarcelj buman»^^ Howjnuch fainter is this pidare, in its attitudes and in its colours, than the one af- xnoft immediately pveceding in Mr. Hampton's own tranflation f What were then " fpc6lacles of horror," no)^ofxEvav /Acpof rti? jxif AhQvuv- * Polybius iii. s^. nations* fesCT. Vlir. OVER THE ALPS. pill nations ^ He now " m^arched away'* with them, wc liear from Livy, " xo the plane country, to places ** under a milder element, and to inhabitants of a " milder Ipirit"^." He now came therefore to a new nation, having quitted the dominions of the Salafli widi whom he has-been fo long engaged, and enter- ing the territories of another tribe to the fouth. . He marched, as Livy afterwards tells us, " into the coun- -" try of the Tauivini, who, on his having pene- *' trated into Italy, were the nation occurring next to *' him after the Gauls y^ Dio's Salafli Galatas, of the Alps*. He marched along the left or eaftern bank of theDoriai to the plane country of the Po, thfe fine meadows upon its fides, and the civilized region of Turin. But he firft adhered to the rc/ad, which he had kept fo long. This goes in the Itinerary thus: Auguftam Prsetoriam ^ . , Vitricium m. p. XXV [Tables, xxi], Eporaediam m. p. xxi [Tables, xxxiii], Vercellas ......... ^** Han- nibal therefore marched by Verrex to Ivrea. • Polybias iii. 56. Avloq iv rji t'jX'Jj rjt Trfpi ra 9rX»79tf? s^avi m^v tviy^ocipfiVf sviAocMHCt) hotffd^ei. See alfo iii. 33. X»XKUfji.o[li, Livy xxviii. 46. " Propter Junohis Laciniae templuna, seftatem Han- *' nibal egit 5 ibiquc aram condidit dedicavitque, curti ingenti *' renum abs fe geftarum titulo, Funicis Graecifqae literis in- " fculpto." The Laciniati Promontory is now called Capo della Colonne, and from this very pillar probably. See alfo Ant. Ua. Hift. xvii. 270 — 273. ^ Livy xxi. 37. " Indc ad planum defccnfum, ctiam locis ** mellioribus, et [mollioribus] accolarum ingeniis." « LivyxxL 38. "InTaurinos, qux Gallis proxima gens efat *' in Italiam digreffo." ^ JSertius p. 2% and fecond fegment. P2 ?'ift t€ 212 COURSE OF HANNIBAL CHAP. XI. ** In fomc minutes from the city of Aofta," lays a traveller, Vfho has gone over all this route with very particular attention, " the great road of Italy which ** we have been f6llowing, paflcs under a triumphal " arch erefted in honour of Auguftus — . The valley *' at the city is large and level. — Half a league from " the city, we remarked to the fouth on the other " fide of the Doria, an high mountain, of which the " top was COVERED WITH SNOW, and from which " defcends a little Glaciere, the last that is " seen. ON this route in going for Italy." So much reafon has Livy, for what muft rather have furprized my readers at firft, for placing the 're- gion of Turin " under a milder element," . than the vale of Aofta ! " In one league and a half from ** the city, we pafs through FiUe Franche^ a village *' fomewhat confiderablc ; and, one league farther, ** that of Nu%y a pretty confiderablc town, A little ** beyond Nuz, the valley ceafes to be large and level; ** it becomes narrow and much varied, here barren *' and wild, there compofed of orchards and meadows " watered by the Doria. - Thtjfrafa off be mountains " on our lefty which from the city had conftantly run" in one diredtion, *^ appeared to change it a quarter of a league from Chambavey which is a league and a quarter from Nuz. The petty village of Chatillon is a league from Chambave ; we paffed through the ^' length of it by one flireet, very fl:eep, but largfe, ** wcU-paved, Sivided by a channel of water clear " ^d running, ornamented widi feveral fountains. «* Before €€ €€ r< de Bard." ?. .00 _toi. « Le village-eft en deca du fort . Le village eft « fuuc dans un defiU tres-etroit. ferre entre deux montagnes ef- « Mrpe'esi fur le fommet de celle, qui eft a droite ou au fud, eft « fiti e le fort de Bard ; et !a Doire coule au pied de la montagne. « Les- rochers continuent le long de la grande route, au-deffu» « d' laquelle lis font tailUs a pic de main d'homme, a une hauteur .« de plus de 30 pieds. Ont dit que c'eft un ouvr^ge des Romains, « et nn en dc.rne pour preave une colonne milliaire, fculptee en « relief dans le roc meme. Cette colonne a % pieds et demi de « hauteur, fur deuk de diametre. avee le chiffre xxx. Au-de J « de cette colonne, on pafle par une porte faillee en entier dans le P4. But •V 2l6 COURSE OP HANNIBAL CHAP. II« But I muft ftop my reader a little longer at Bard^ " This valley of Aofta," fays M. Bourtit, « is de- " fended by fome towns and fortrefles, as that of " Verrez, which is alrrioft fafe from a fiege, and that '* of Bard^ which is cfteemed ftlll ftronger. We *' find alfo a famous road, which the Romans cut to ** open for themfelves a paflage into the vale of Aofta. <^ Its ancient inhabitants^ the Salafli, defended the eri^ *^ trance into it a long time,'', an article of hiftorical intelligence, that is not referred to any authority by the writer, yet is not apocryphal, but may be found in the canon of hiftory, when Veterus blocked them up for two years. " The road is almoft twelve *' feet broad : upon one fide, the deep bed of the " Doria alarms thfe traveller, who is yet protcdled *' by a wall of rpck-ftones, which thofe able con- *' ftruftors knew how to manage. The other fide *' of the road is not lefs remarkable ; there the rocks are cut down perpendicularly, an immenfe work ! which is the more aftonilhing, becaufe in thofe times they had no aififtance from gunpowder and « mines ^" So * Bourrit iii. 262—263. " Cctte vallee eft defcndue par des vil- *' Us et de? fortcrcflcs, tcUcs que celle dc Vcrrcz, qui eft prcfqu' a " rabrid'uD fiege> ec celle de Bard, eftimee plus forte encore. On " trouve auffi un fameux chemin> que les Romains caillerent, *' pour 8*ouvrir Ic paflage de la val-d'Aofte. Les anciens habitans, ** les Salafles, en defcndirent long- temps Tentree : ce chemin a *' prcs de douze pieds de large : d'un cote, le lit profond de la " Doire effraie le voyageur, qui eft cependant a Tabri par un mur ** dc rochcrsi que ces habiles conftrudleurs ont fu naenager. L'au- « trc cc cc C€ • V SECT. Vlir. OTBR THE ALPS* ^tj So plainly have the Romans been bufy at work^ upon this pafs ! Here for that reafon was an antient infcription fet up, commemorative of HamibaTs march along it. '* Paul Jovius and Merula, two very learn- **.ed men of the -fixteenth century," remarks an au- thor, " affirm that they had feen at a pafs called Le *' Bard between Aofta and Ivree, an antient infcrip- *' tion which had been put up there, as a memorial *^ of Hanmbars pafling that way ^." Paul Jovius was an Italian bifliop, who died about the middle of the fixteenth century, and Paul Merula a Hollander, who died in the beginning of the feventeenth. The evidence, therefore, is double in nature and fucceflive in time. What then can be oppofed to it ? Yet, in the aftive energy of critical minds at prelbnt, we arc apt to carry our cautioufnefs into an argument, to pufh our very doubts into determinations, and to be- lieve readily upon one fide from a fpirit of unbelief on the other. ** As they took no copy of it them- ** feives," obferves the relating author j " and \^e do '^ not hear of any other pcrfon or author, that ever " fo much as faw it ; there is a great deal of reafon^ ^* to believe this a litde apocryphal ^" The evidence of a bilhop and an Italian, of a bifliop of Nocera at no great diftance, and a native of Como in the very . *' tre cote du chcmin n'eft pas molns remarquablej ce font des ^' rochers tailles perpendiculairemenC^ ouvrage immenfe \ qui '' etonne d'autant plus^ que dans ccs temps-la Ton n'avoit pas le <' fecours de la poadre et des mines/* k Brevars Firft Travels i. 227, ' Breval i. 227. neighbourhoody aiS COURSE OF HANNIBAL . CRAP. 11, Mighbourhoodj a fchokr, and an hiftorian, would be fufficient of itfclf. Such an evidence as this is competent, to fupport a much more important fa6t than that. But when a fecond witnefs is brought in to add his evidence to it, can any man of fober mind for a moment doubt the competency of both ? Yet becaufe we have not three witnefles for the infcrip- tion, or becaufe the two did not copy it 5 the cre- dulity of fcepticifm will believe it to be apocryphal. That credulity, which will not be diverted by left than tbree witnenes, might with equal reafon call for thirteen or thirty to turn it. That fcepticifm, which will not be convinced by any thing fliort of a copy of the infcription, would not be convinced by that; but would doubt about the genuinenefs of the tran- fcript, as much as it does now about the exiftence of the original. The human mind hias always a proper proportion of fcepticifm and credulity, in it j but this as 2Lpozver^ and that as a check only ; a power ne- ceflary to prevent life from Handing ftill, Jn the hefi- tation and vacancy of doubts j and a check equally neceffary to fave the mindj from being precipitated into hafty evils and unforefeen diftrefles. Yet fcep- ticifm fets itfelf forth in the prefent fpirit of the times, as the life, the vigour of the mind ; when that vigour and that life are principally exerted in believ- ing, when for one point doubted twenty muft be be- lieved, and when otherwife man muft ftand and ftarve and die, like the afs between two equally attraftivc bundles of hay. To rife to fuch a pitch of cxaftnefs, ^ * as SECT. VIIi; OV&H THB ALPS. - C^J as to prcfent the very copy of an infcription to the reader ; was not common in the fixteenth century, and is not neceflary in any. The want of it therefore is not to be urged, in fupcrfedence of pofitive tefti*- mony. Nor can we, without high impertinence, re- . je(9: the pofitive tcftimony of one of thefe witnefles, for fuch a petty incident as the exiftence of a few words upon a rock. One indeed is as much, as we can reafonably expcft upon fuch a fubjeft. And one is in faft all that the objedling author ought, either iii juftice to the truth or in fairnefs to his own reafon- ing, to have cited as a witnefs; Merula giving no evidence himfelf, and only repeating the evidence of another. " Jovius writes," he fays, '^ that letters art ^^Jhown engraved upon the rocks at Barr, a monu- *^ MENT OF Hannibal, who croffcd the Alps, ^^here""." But let us not look at the fun, by its' refleflion in the water. Let us, eagle-like, face ita^, rays direftly; and thus behold it in its real luftr^,.. Jovius is much more luminous and bright^ than his refleftor. " Immediately after thefe," he fays in his defcription of the Alps as they are croStAfrom Italy, follow the Alps of St. Bernard, — which lead from Ivrea through Augufta Prsetoria — : these rocks ARE thought by MANY, to havc been [thofc which were] broken up by Hannibal with- ^ FIRES AND VINEGAR; as at Barr, a village on " Merula's Cofmographia lib. iv. p. 526. Amftel. i6«i. ** Scribit — Jovius apud Barrum littcras cotibus infcnlptas oftcndi, " njonimentum'Hannibalis, qui hac Alpcs trajecerit." 5 y this cc aio COURSE or hannibal chap. ir. " this road, in a perpetual monument to the glory " of {o great a commander, letters inscribed " UPON THE VERY ROCKS SIGVIFY "." Wc haVC already feen this road over Great St. Bernard, report- ed by Livy, reported by Pliny, and reported by Mar- cellinus, in fucceffion, to be the traditionary road of Hannibal among their cotemporaries ; and a6hially denominated by the Romans at the'^ beginning of the fecorid century, the pajfage of Hannibd. The Romans, who io believed and fo denominated it, might very naturally put up an infcription expreffive of the tra- dition. The foldicrs, who were working in the formation of this road, and actually engraved a milli- ary column upon thefe rocks, at Bard ; would be very apt to do fo, as we know their fellow-foldiers to have engraved infcriptions concerning themfelves, at fome of our quarries in Britain ''. The infcription at Bard is fmce gone, as fome of our Britifh are ^ and as that upon the milliary column equally is ; the numerals xxx being alone left upon the column, yet .ferving to (how there were words with them for- merly ^. But it was luckily feen in its preferved ftate n P» Jovii torn. i. p. 300. ** Ad has ftatim fequuntur San At ** Bernardi Alpcs, — quae ab Eporcdia per Augullam Praetoriam *' — perdiicunt — . Has rupcs ignibus acetoque Annibalem pcr- '* fregiiTe, molti opinantur ; ut apud Barrum, ejufi tineris pagum, ** perpecuo tanti ducis gloriae monumento» liters ipfis cotibas '' infcriptx AgniHcant/* See the words alfo in Simler 14a. « Horflcy 267 and 299, &c, P Horflcy, 269 &c. 4 SoinHorfley, Weflmoreland iv. by SECT. Villi. OVER THE ALPS. -221 by Joviusj and Happily noticed in a publication by him. His attcftation prpvcs its exiftencc dccifivcly. Yet, what forms an amazing fiiperfluity of evidence upon fuch a point; and even gratifies the vicious appetite of incredulity to the fiill, in its craving hun- ger for more evidence j we find an hiftorian of the middle ages, antecedent to Jovius by many centuries, a bUhop of Xtaly, like Jovius, a native of a town al- moft as near -as Como, and a bifhop of a city flill nearer than Nocera ; ftrongly, though filendy, refer- ring CO this very infcription and that very tradition, in faying that " Arnulph the emperour returned home ^' out of Italy, by Hannibal's way, which thev " CALL Bard and Mont Joux^" From Bard, adds Sauffurc, " with rocks conti* *' nually at our fide, we come to the long and narrow *^ village of Doriax. From Donax we come to St. *' Marfin, upon a road continually paved and glitter- ing. St. Martin, fituated equally between two fteep rocks, is the laji village of the vale of Aofia ; we go out of it U enter Piedmont ^ by a toleraUy €€ ** ** Liutprandus Ttcineniis/^ who was bifliop of Cremona in the loth century (Mod. Un. Hift, xxviii. 31), "fcribit Arnul- , .*' phum Imperatorem ex Italia doMum reverfum eife"* in 89$ (Mod. Un. Hift. xxv. 263 — 264), ''per Annibalis viam» quam ** Bardum vocant et Montero Jovis'* (Simler 248). ''Per Pea- " ninashasexillimat Luicprandus Ticinenfis HaAnibalem in Ita* '' Ham veniiTey fcribens Arnul phum Imperatorem ex Italia do- /' muni reverfum per Hannibalis viam, cue de 6C. Martin, 41CT. yill. OVER THE ALPS. M^ to be ** the plane country" of 'Livy f But thefe fucccffive defiles in die mountains, nfiuft have been mentioned previoufly to Hannibal by his GaHick guides J and have made him very apprehenfivc, of bemg ftopt at them. In the hands of a refolute enemy, in the hands even of one that had only the refolution to try the fpirit of the Carthaginians, thefe would have been formidable barriers to his and their advance. But they all bebngcd to. the Salafli, who bad tried the Carthaginians and him, and were nottf afraid to face them with ^^j? advantage on their fide. All the wifdom of the Salafli had been con- fumed, in the fmothered fire of their cunning ; and all the bravery of the Salafli had evaporated, in the burfting flame of their perfidy. From the filence of Livy and Polybius, Hannibal appears to have not encountered the flightefl: oppofition, at any one df thefe ftrong paffes. Nor let us doubt, whether the Salafli extended their poflfefllbns fo far to the fouth, *' on decouvnc pour la premiere fois les plaines de Tltalie ; oh ^ paKe cependant encore qaelques defiles tres-etroi(s> ec^ entr* ** autres, au village dc Monte- StrettOf dont le nom irtdique affcz la ** fituation.'* P. 202. " Pafle Monte-Stretto, on fort tout-a-faic '' des montagnes ; on ne voit plus autour de fei que des collines, "et meme a un certain eloignement. Nous mimes [vinmcsj *' demi-heure de Monte Stretto, a Borgo- Franco, ^^ P. 203. ** De ** Borgo-Franco a T'uree on marche prefque toujours en plaine/' P. 204. " Avant d'arrivcr a Yvree, on travsrfe une colli ne, de *M'auire cote.de laquelle cette ville eft fituee.— Au bas dc la col- ** line, en entrant a Yvree ct fous la porte meme de la ville," See* *« Nous couchSmes a Yvr«c,'* P. aja, ** E^ans Ics plaines qui en- •* tourcnt Yvrce" &c* as A24 COURSE OF HANN»AL CHAP^XI. as Ivrca. We have feen their poflcflions reaching before^ to Orziercs on the northern fide of the Alps, and to Aofta at the foot of the fouthern. Aofta wc know to have been their capital i and all the vale of Aofta, therefore, muft have belonged to it and them. This brings us down to St. Martin, the laft village in the vale. But their dominions did not terminate here, as we naturally expedl they fliould have done. They appear from Pliny, to have a6tually infolded Ivrea within their range. " Belonging to the Salajfi^** he tells us, " is Augufta Praetpria,-^/i&^ Jown Epo^ ^^ redia," Sec''. So very extcnfive were the terri- tories, of this nation of traitors to Hannibal! At this town then, twenty one miles from Verrex in the Itinerary, thirty three in the Tables, and about twelve or thirteen (I believe) in reality, do I fix the head- quarters of Hannibal for the fecond night. Nor can we doubt the exiftence of a town here, in that early age ; though Pliny fays " the books of the Sibylls *' commanded the Romans to build it \" Upon fuch occafional, contingent, and petty points, amid many fubftantial and important fubjedts, did the books of the Sibylls touch at times; and fo much more mys- terious than ever in their jjature, do thofe points ren- ^ der thefe books ! Pliny can mean only a command to r^-build it, as he him/elf intimates the name to be ^ Pliny iii. 17. ** Salaflbrum Augufta Prastoria, — Oppidum <• Eporcdia." ^ Ibid. ibid. ^' Sibyllinis Libris a populo Romano condi juf- «*fHmr , purely SECt% Vin. OVER tHB ALPS* , 325 furdy Gallkk. ** The Gauls," he fubjbifts> ** deno** ** minate good horfe-breakers Eporedide"^.** The town therefi>re derives its origin with its denomina- tion, &om the S&lafli Gtdatie of Dio, and Livy's Gauls of the Alps ; and was, what is a fingular phoenome* non in the hiftoiy of fuch a people, and carries the origin of horie-races to a fingular antiquity in £u-> irope, a kind oiNewmarht to them, a town encircled by plains for horfc-racing, a town inhabited by jock*- m for managing and training the horfes ^. On thefe plains the SallUvii, Sallyi, Salyes, or Sa- lafli had fettled originally, oti their migration acrofs the Alps. They fctdedj fays Livy, " near that ai;i-^ y Pliny ill. t;. '' £poredIcas Galli bonos equoVum domitotes " vocant.*^ * '' tihtda ^rtiOXi% the Gauls, faich Q^iincilian^ is a word of th« *' fame iignificadon as Caruca (f. t. a chariot) ^mong the Latins^ ** This word is not' now to be found in the J3riti(h tongue ; but it '*is apparent that it hath been ill it, by the wo^ds &i this day '* nfed, 'Rhediadzcwxit^ Khedec [Rhcdeg] to ran, and R^decfa ** a race* For that a]) thcfe came originally fron) RbetUy"" rather^ fcom the fame radical idea and word as Rbeda, ** is beyond dir>- « pule** (Canitien in Gibfon t. xxiv). Of the fame family is Xht Irifli RUi^e a hoffenAan, a knight, which, in ioo great partiality to our language, the Irlfh lexicographers derive from our Engliih RUeri though the Wellh words above, and the Irifh Ritk ft courfe, a flight, Ritbim to run, Rhti running, ncing^ RiMadb, Riothaim^ ReatpaiiH, to I'Uni to race, by th^ general ahalogy oJtthe Wclfli and Iriih, IhoW it and our finglifh word to be both Ccl- tick in their origin. ** EporediXy^ fays Bullet ii, J45, " boo dref. ** four de cheval. Plinc — notis a cohfct-vc ce mot Gaulois— .- tf^ ** cheval, Redya^ dompter, drcflcr}" rather rledeg. or fomc fuch ivord, to tide, to ra&> to r2t;e> a horie. Vol. II. Q^ "ticnt 226 COURSE OF HANNIBAL ^-Ot AP.lt, " tient 'nation the Laevi Ligures',** who Were the fame with the Libui or Libyci, and owned the lite of Vercelli ^, the next ftage fropi Ivrca in the Itine- rary. From thcfe plains they proceeded to the Lasvi Ligures on the fouth, conquered them, and built Vercelli ^. From thefc plains too they mounted backwards up the Alps, and fpread themiclves by Aofta to Great St. Bernard andOrziere?. But thouglf on thefe plains, and all up the Alps, they retained their national appellation as faithfully, as the Laevi themfelves did ; yet among thefe Ligures to the fouth they fo6n loft it, and their name of Sallyi was iunk in that of Libui Galli"*. The SalaSi therefore were confidered as equally diftinft ftill from the Libui, as ever they had been ; and their poffeflions were re- puted, not to extend to Vercelli. Hannibal was now at the limit of their poffeflions to the fotith ; and muft have entered immediately upon their independ- ent colony of Libui Galli at Vercelli, if he had kept on the road which he had hitherto purfued from Martigny. But his objeft was Turin to the right. A road adually appears in the TaUcs, running from Ivrea to Turin®. A road equally appears there ac prefent \ And this road muft have been, as^ it now is> » Livy V. 35. ** Prope aniic^uam gen tern, Laevos Ligures." ^ Pliny iii. 17. " Vercellx Libycoram.*' ^ Pliny ibid. " verccUae Libycorum, qxSallyis ortre." ^ Livy xxi. 38. " Per montanos SalafTos iji Libuos Gallos." *"•« Second Segment. . , . *■ Map of Savoy, Picdiupnt, and Montftrrat, in maj^s for Mod- ttn. Hiftory. - '.' ' /- a' principal SECT. VHI, OV» TM AiFS. . a 27 a prificipal one } ev^r fincc .Turin extended ics au- iboiity, fis I have (hown it once did, and as it nov docs, up to the very fummic of Great St. Beroaid ^, XbisHknmbal was^^ preient to purfue. He ac« .cprdjfigly crofled the Dng march with Hannibal from Aqfta, wk of the snoiintains, inio the plane country, a|id to the very banks of the Po, we arc iliU atcbe roots- of the Alps i The fad is, as both Pliny andStrxbb' hm obferved j that the Alps form a kind of crefcent or bay along the north of luiy, that Tiffin lies under the weftcrn horn, or promontory pf it, and that Aoifa lies deep in the lioUow^ Thefe t See vol. i. chap. Jv. ftft. 7, vol. ii. chap, i. fe£!. i, and Bournt iii. 263,- ** fur la route de Turin" ffcm Aoft^, . ^ Sea map. Hence «' Finis'' or Feneflrelle on the Chifon, as the boundary at once of che Taurini, the Alps, and Italy I * Polybius iii. 60. Tutt TavfivWf oi Tvy^avaai v^^ rn vuctfpuct ^ Pliny iii. 17. " Colonise ab Alpium radicibus, Atiguafla ♦' Taurinorum, — deio Salaflbrum Augufla Prastoria." * pliny iii. 5. ** Alpium pent lunatis jugisj'' Strabo ii» 190. J2g COURSE OP HANNIBAI. CHAP. !!• Thcfc Taurini, as Polybius informs us, " were ^ then in a rebellion ^gainft the Infubres ««." Livy alfo adds, that ^^ they were in a ftatc of warfare," though he forgets to notice the rebellious nature of the warfare, '^ agalnft them "." For this reafdn, as I have formerly obfcrved, Polybius in ano.(A,ilf^q ti^ ret ye^* rop Hot^ov Trthxf km ro rvw ? Polybius iii. 60. A7r»r«if%i' ^s roij; Ket^x^hmi^^ " , SECT^Vni. OYER THB ALPS. 22^ I ^'hinij and an alliance againfl the Romans V But he found his overtures rqcfted, as "they would not *' agree to ihis^ The reftoration of their exiled monarcl)^ and thdr own fubmiffion to the audioricf ' ' of the Irifubres, were the neceflary conditions of fuch an amity and fuch an alliance. He therefore march- ed to reduce thofc by violence, whom he could not bring over by Iblicitations. *^ He moved out of •^ his camp of reft/* Livy fitys ; " and one town of ** the Taurini, the capital of the nation, becawfe *' they would not come intq the propofed amity witk *' him, h^ took by ftorm i and would have affociated f' all the Gauh along the Fo to him^ not merdy ** through' fear, but alio with their own good-will," if the Roman army undpr Scipio had not been now conung up^ ^' He encamped around their great* " EST city," we Jcar^ frgm Pojybius, *^ and in fine " days took ^ by ftorm. And, having put his of^ ^^'pomnts to tb^ /w(nrdy he ftruck fuch a terrour into " the neighbouring Barbarians, that they all came to f' him immediately, and refigned themfelves up to t Livyxxi. 39. *' Armkre exercitam, ut parti alteri f the In* ** fabres or the Taurini] auxilio cffet, in nficUnJo^^noii potcrat,** compared with Polybius iii* 60, ro ffir w^viof ik ^^f«v crpirxaAiilt ' Polybius ill. 60. pv^ viroLnaayim* • Livyxxi. 39. ** Jam* ex ftativis moverat Hannibal; Taurf- ^* aoramque anam urbem^ caput gentts ejus, qtiia volentis in ^* amickiam non veniebant, vi expugnarat $ junxifletque iibi, noa f^ f^^ctu folum^ fed etiam voluntate, Gallos accolas Fadi, ni'' 5rc« (IJO COUA&£ OF' HANKIBAL CHAP» ii« <* his will t." By that aft of feverity m putting all the 'g^ffr^oB to the fword, ," he (truck fuch a ter- f' rour>'Vnct. ^^ into thc^ncigl^uiing Barbarians^ * . ^ FolybittS ill* 60. JlifiTfo^oTri^Muo'Xi r%v ^pviatifip Trof^tv, it m^^ct^ s^ X^'(fO!» TT^pA^tyi^Oftiy hh*l»i i immediately, Teulnsi ex x«if oc],;^(iibmitted •^ at djfcretion.'^ inPolybius'i I«ngifiagc> which ibould buve becun retained, came and rejigned tbemfel'ues up to his ivilL On the whole, tliis verfion of Polybius appp^rently defenreff'hot the reputation which it bears. It was executed many years, be- fore itwas publifhed (preface 34 — 25), and at a period, I believex when Mi*. Hampton was ^very^joutig \ before time had n>aturedh» lodgmient, and e3;perience had raifed his language, into that vi- gour and mellqwnefs which appear in his excellent preface 1 and when he was grown too indolent to reform .the whole, by that j«ft n>odel which he has there drawn j ** to render every word by V" an equivalent expreHion, and every feotence in tlie fame jaft !* meafure, to pre&rve each different charafter of fentiment and " phrafe, and to delineate, ftroke by flroke, the movements of ?' the mind or heart'' (p. j j) 5 a modcli, that is now a fevere fatirc Vpoxi the: ez^^ution* who^ BftCT. Vlft. oifiR tttE ALPS. IJt who, as Gauls J m«ft liavc been highly gratified with , the Wow 5 but into all the fubjeSl Taurim^ who done could be terrified by it, and who were not Gauls but Liguri^ns " ; '^ that they came to him immediately,'* fubmitted to his arms, " and refigned themfelves up " to his will/* He thus rcftorcd Magnus, to his previous authority over the Taurini ; and fecured all the affiftance, that Magalus could furnifh to tlie Car- thaginians in their future war. The Taurini there- fore are fuch *' of the'* mis-called ** Gauls along the *' Po," as Livy fays Hannibal " would have aflb-* *' dated to him — through y^^r,'^ if the Romans had not been coming; and whom he dually affociated, as we fee in Polybius, by that the moft binding of all principles in the human mind. The other, the real^ ^ Gauls along the Po/* whom (according to Livy again) he " would have affociated to him — ^with ^' their own good-willy* if the Romans had not beea coming; were the Insubres and the Bon, who had fent embafladours to him, who had then aVowed themfelves *' eager to fhare with the Carthaginians ^ in their battles with the Romans '^," and were now reftrained from executing their intentions by the Roman advance. With fo much confufion in cir- cumftances, do both Polybius and Livy conclude their account of Hannibal's Alpine march ! The " Pliny iH. 17. "Taurinoram atitiqaaLigurnmftii-pe." ^ Polybius iil. 44.. Tuv av^^uv n ^podv/xta, /4i9* w /oMiV^* fro^no'- Itoman / ft32 COURSE OF I^ANNI^AL CHAP* XU Romans advanced^ but were beaten ; and the Boii, the Infubresy made a general infurredioh in &vour c»f Hannibal^* I have thus conduced Hannibal from Lauriol on die Rhone in Dauphiny, to Turin on the Po in Pied- mont. I have taken him ftage by ftage, and ftep by ftep, through this long labyrinth of nations > as the concurring narratives of Polybius and of Livy, have held out the clue. Geography has united with hiftory, the prefcnt nature of the ground with the antient defcriptions of the fites, and the Itinerary of Rome with the traditions of the Romans, to confirm tbeir narrative and my account. I have pointed out alfo the grand reafons, that actuated the mind of Hannibal, and direfted the movements of the Car- Aaginians^ under him. 1 have thus thrown a new and ftrong light, I prefume, upon this important portion of hiftory. I have particularly j5xed the* line in which he croflTed the Alps, for the frji time in zjtngle part of his courfe, and for the la^^ I truft, in every part of it. One part indeed comes in to fupport another ; while all form fuch an accumulative feri^s of proofs, as no other kind of argument can poffibly boaft, and as raifes this (I flatter myfelf) into a fijperlative fort of demonftration. Evidence *• Polybius iii. $6. '3 - has SBCT.rnL OVBH THB AIM. ft^^ has been fucceffivelyoidded to evidence^ like hill pikd upon hill^ till die whole (I think) has rifen bco a mountam like its own St. Bernard i towering with its head over.the hiftory^ as that does over the globe i leaving all the clouds at its (eet, and (bowing the fimihine in a burft of radiance upon its fides. / / TKB END. • * » • « . I i ' , • /» • ' < # B *- J' . . 4 » U ♦ » » -♦ •> - • b « i W { •^ » • •• t *« • .* t ass i AriDlTlONS AND CiOltRfecttdNS. - Vot.L 6. hotC) linie 7. for rf atWeJ*^ read r(»WiSy{ 7. note, line 7*^r I'ahcien rM1»5foXiv, ' ^ ' line I i, ySr Ovyycfytfr^WduycpyHb > 2 J, note, line 9-i6» ^r cTtpdio-iM; read vretfiwwi^ 39, note, liHe id, for Sin^tura'Wi read iw£a9%vi» 40, note, line 4^ for aroxopv^eo-iy read avoKOfv^n^ivi 54, note, line lafl, /vr nnenti readmontu bii note* line laft, for rovw read^b%9» 86« tett^ liiie 12, yi^r from Lyons read frdni fonie po\ht He knows iiot what near St* kambert, a few allies to the fdtith oiJ^ienney and many to the fouth of Lyons^ 194, note, line it, for Lyon r^^i/ Nyon. 96, text, line 8, for Lyon r^^ Lyons* 97, notle, line laft and laft but one, //fi!f amoti^the Greeks. 107, note, line i and 3, i/^'/^and, thenfuhjointo%iM(SzxAy and we have Oteiutn on the Alps befoit* jjt, text, line 7, yJ^r appropriated hereafter rw^/ appropriated before and hereafter. I jo, note^ line 2, fbr i}^*Xo» re^i/ MuSbAXM. X ^6, note, line 4, for Xovuv read Xioywy. 189, note, line laft, for im rcad'm. 290, note, line zi, to fince «£/ ;/&»/. This caftle was called La Bathia (Coxe 1.391, Sai]frureiv.3t6) ; andlias lent its name, I find from private inforroationi to its ^ ^ • part of the town of fionrg« L _ N \ I «36 3 I • •• • V i 196, text, line 16^ for Paritii r€tiJ Parifii, 209, note, line %f for EVEvxiyv/IoVluy tte^ read wiMvf^^^m VE^car*. ^o, note, line 6, Jhoul^run tbus^ SauflTure iv. 288-289. " L^* *' rochers font efcarpes au-defTns de la rive droite du V ♦* torrent^" in coming do^jjn the Alps, ** rtais eboules " Yiir la gauche que nous fuivons." Afterwards, " on *' traverfe la Drance^ et on paiTe au pied de ces ra* ** chersJ* This fhews. the afcenty to- be immediately on Xh&hft of the prance ; and fo fuperfedes the tef- timony of a neighbouring gentleman, who iii a letter of reply to my inquiries has alTerted it, to be on the right. " La route, large el bicn entretenue." — note, line 9, for pie read pic, 211, note, line 17, read thus mile, fomething fhort of an Eng» lifli One (MifTon, preface xxxviii. and ii. 2). 22 5»note, linelaft, /J;;'Tapidisr<'/i£/Japidis. 236, note, line 4, read thus reality; and fome private infor- mation, which I have received iii a letter. from the Vallais, confirms both. ' 243. note, .line 13, for Bapffafoy read BafSa^ufv* 246, note, line 3, for in read is. 2 58, note, line 6,* read thus inccdebat.** This account is veiy lively,, doing honour equally to Hannibal and to — .. . . ^ • » Livy. < . . V « k.. • • . r t »37 3 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. Vol. II. Page • I, teit, line 3, for on read upon. 9, note, line 18, ^/tfr an >tWr^^r frcratvpojf r^/i^f7rat;{:io». 86, note, line i and 2. nad thus only Simler felefbs Mount Gea6vre. >, line. 10, read thus V. 210. But Keyflcr, in a refer- ence to oral authority, felcfts another hill. " On *« the Jeft hand," he fayS, " betwixt Fertiere and No- " valefe," in the defcent from Mount Cenis towardi Italy, about -otte league and a half only from Sufa^ equally with Fcneftrelles within modern Italy, and not much higher up the Alps- than M. Dutens's own hill ; •* is the mountain of Rochemelon," fo called, I fiippofe, as the melon-fliaped rock, " accounted *' the higheft of all the Italian Alps. From hence it *' feems^ to join with the great chain of mountains ; ". *' but a* deep valley lies tet'ween. The afcen^ up this ** mountain is tf//tf/iyi?»r«r)>—. After all the toij *^ of getting up this prodigious acclinjity^ one may hap- " pen to conie there at an jinlucky time, and he obliged ** to wait fon fair ^uoeather to come dovun again ; but, ** in a clear Iky, the toil muft be acknowledged to be . ** well rewarded, by an aftoniftiing profpeA . '" Some have imagined this to be the mountain, fronq. •* whence Hannibal encouraged his army by a wVw " of tht /flendour zi\A fertility of Italy." They, who have fo ** imagined,'* muft have confulted no other .^ , . faculty of thair mind except their imagination. Even t »38 1 f/^ Hannibal <&^i/crofled Mount Cenis, he mtift have gone a whole ddfs march out of his road with all his army, to have the chance of *^ a clear Iky** in the end of OBoher, to encounter the certainty of " an un* ** lucky tiroe," and then " be obliged to w^tfor fair , •* weather to come down again.** Such Hannibals does an un-hiflorical mind form for itfelf ! *^ Mafs.is-^ *^ annually faid at this place, on the 5th of Augufl. " Thoufands of people repair thither from the neigh- •' bourhood, — -^ climbing oy^v Ice and fnonji/* on tfj^ ^th ofAuguft \ when Hannibal muft have gone thither on this lunatick employ, at the *very endofOBoher* Sec Keyfler i. 237, 236, 258. Keyfler often nods in his travelling ^waggon of Germany} but is faft afleep here., 68, text, line 16, read thus mouth of the Po«* But the &c. then fuhjoin this note *• Keyfler accordingly gives us from his hill,' *f an aflonifhing profpe£l over the Mi-^ <* lantfe^^' the " Trevigiana;' and '^Fenice'' (i. 837). 116, text, line 8, t'ead thui below '• It is ia fA& very fleep ami very narrow, I find from private ic^formation, having its precipice for the firfl mile from St. Bernard iipon the ieft^ and then as far as St, Remy on the right. It was thus a mere pathway along the fide. iao, note, lafl line, for ** 6 nous" read **oA nous." J jo, note, lafiline, read thus psLroxyfm ^ I fuppofe it certainly would ; and I recommend the trial of it to fome' young phyfician« Su^cefs with it would cflablftt his Npu- tation for even 1 85, note, line 2, for Tapodet rtitd /apodt i« I r taUEX, ■'■■ ■ ■' I vassrssetsssaBBmBsmmsmtmtm INDEX. A, r^ ABURY X H E ftcmcf at U ^hat called popularly, and why, ii. 1 5$*^« 156. Nowfpltt by the inhabitants, ii. ij;6ti$7« Whence f(tc)iedf lit ^iS'^S^ i64t Ofwt^tlpudthey^u^ u. 163^ ACUNUM A town in Gau l e ^ what in France, L 7* ADDISON Hb remark concerning the Alpipe riy^s, made before by StrabOi i. 156. ^ ' ^DUI < The name of g nfltion in Gaule-i— how th^ name is to be pros nounced. i. 34. ^NOBARBUS Cn«U8*— where he fpught th^ Gai^8| i. 37-39t ALABONTIS A town in Gaulct-r— what in France^ i. ss^ ALBIO!^ V^hy our ifland was fo called^ i* 336. ALLOBROGES ^A national name in Gaule*-r-^-^tended to what nat^tons in Gaule, i, i33-i3i« vrhat the name means, i. 136, the name alio of the nations on the northern Alps, ii. 8''9. J^3 ALPINE a4» ' INDEX. ALPINE LANGUAGE ^at It was formerly^ !• 359-360, what it b now, i. ^54^ »SSr3S9-36o. ALPINE MOUNTAINEERS "What their general appearance was formerly and" is now, ALPINE THROAT Thia feems alluded to by Livy, i. 194. by what it is occa* iioned| i. 194-195* . / ALPS From what language and with what meaning thefe mountains are fo called, i. 336. Alps in Britain, i. 336-337. everfthe Pyrenees called Alps, by what writer of antiquity, i. 340. . who firft crolTed the reaFAlpstwith artillery, i. 18. when roads were firft: made over what parts of the Alps, i, 1 14- ' X 19. ' the^ p^tsiweie. without- roads t(i HannibaJ*'s time, i. ido-i£q;::<.ar&fl3iiedioad over what partS'only, then^ t. 1:2c- 125. the Alps well-peopled then, i. 224, 232-233. having lowns and villages then qi;ithi?(nr;.if 224-225, 234-236, 245. abounding then incat^tl^, i. 92i5^ 245-246. abounding in. corn then,^ how high up the northern fide, i. 226, 227, 246* , how mu«:b Weber up. is corn nowi i. 226, 246. even vines . on them now, where and whence, i. 226-227. howdiilio- guifhed the. Alps are for th^ir height, i. 292. Roman roads over ^he Alps, what, i. 22-24, *S> *6-27, 91-95, 113- ' 114, 1 1 5-1 19, 120-126, 146-147, 1837186, 294-296, 297- 298, ii. 21-22, V 23, 112, ail. when the north*weftem Alps were firfl crofTed, aiid by whom, i. 37i-37a.' when and by vrhom fhe Tecond time, i. 374-375. when , aiid by whom the third time, i. 375-376. the fourth tin:e, '• 376-378. afterwards I ?: 379/ the road up them then fit only for faddle-horfes, i. 379-38 !. but capable of receiving wheel-carriages in the daya-of Hannibal,- !. 38o'-38a.- n&w again ufed only for faddle-horfes, i. 381, 382. yet repeat- edly cr©ffed,t(V€a.ia later ages by* armies with^aiinons^ i. - .384-3^^. rthe jionhorn Alps not peopled firft by Hcrcolej^ ii. i-7> 1 N t) E r. 2U if. 1-7. peopled not till a^*s afteV his time, ii. 7. peopled^ • dt'whaf time and by tvhom, v: 7-15. the fouthern A\pi . peopled' bcfol*e> and' by whcMn,' ii. 'iis-13. by whom" the 'ibHthern and -northern are ndw peopled; ii. 15. towns On the northern in Hannibal*3'dayvii'* ^5-2 7*. towns*" oh the fouthern then, ii. 112, i98-'i99t Alps more fteep /(^^wdfr^j, Itatythan/n^fii ity ii. 113-114* lhe*roaddown abdupHan-- . Tiibalts Alps^ia kanntbal's time, W'haf, 'ii. 1 17-1 19. '^ a win* ter journey ovcr,thefc Alps^-.howfalfely magnified by* a nib- dern,' ii. 119. where veg^tatioa iiril begins generally on the Alps,, and where it ends» iL 119-1^1^- Alps coaM' a1«^ moil entirely of what ilones on ti)cir fummits, ii. 1 58-1 $9. of what in their baii?s, ii^ i59-.. .tb^;.5wifs Alpsmoftly d^, .what flones, ii. -^69. the Italian iTioftly of what> ii* 1601 ^ 161. See COTTIAN and GRAIAN and PENNINE anil GREAT SAINT-BERNARD. . . - ' ANTIENTS ■ rj^ Their aftoni(hing (kill in all. knowledge merely human, laid open by what pyblicajion, ii. 1^4. . j- ANTlQyARIES Purloining even what> to gratify their taJle, 1. 3 10. tranfpoit- ' % ing monuments at times to a great diflance, ii. 23, •. AOSTA » . , . ' The arch there confounded with >vhat by fome^ ii 116-117. at this town the Roman conquerouc of the ^alaili encamped, ii. 19a. at it Hannibal encamped ^Ifo^ ii. 208. then the ca- pital of the Sa\affi, ii* ao8., made a colony by jthe JRomans, -^ when, ii. 19^. the finenefs of its fituation, ii. 192. fine re- mains of the Romans at it, ii. 192-193. how u came to be called Aoila, ii. 192, 193. it lies juft within antjent Italy, . ii. 199:203. though fome way within the modern, 11.203. APENNINES" '' T^ot fo called from any imaginaiyApisV^i. 329-330. but from what, i. 3371 ihff-name applied by ti^« antient&at times to the Alps, i. 338-339. they themfelves called Pennine Alp^ fometimes, i 339, R4 APPIAN •4« INDEX, AFPIAK Ifhc U^Qri?ui— :7»vfed, i. iso^isi,' X3t-i33f U. lij, 167, lyi* '17^, 199. corrfd^, i., 33, ii. pa, 1^4.185, x86,, ^87. be met^tioQS the appljcapoq of vinegar by Hani^ibal, i\. ^71^ f 72« and a n>a4 called |n bi$ tjme Hat^nib^'s Fafs,^ u, ^99. A iir«r ip Gjiulc-rr— fth€^^ .i. 41* the ibtaier right, i. 39* ^hen this river wfs fifit pallf^ a$ it now is, u 41. ARAUSIO 41 town in Canje 1 1 l yhat in Fnpice, s. 7. ARBITRARY All poiver wa* originally fo, even in churches and convents, iu 67. till exp^riencp fhowed the neceffity of a check, ii. 67* 68, ^REBRIGrlVM A tQwn on the a^itient Alps— ^ what on the; (npdern^ i. 9$. ARIOLICA A tovrn*on the antient Alps-— what on the modern, i. 9 c» ARNAGQ A town in Gaulc— — what in France, i. 7. ARVE A river near Geneva— —what called by the Romans, and hqw concerned in Hannibal's march, i. 139-1 1;6. a Roman dlfh of filyer found in it, i. 1 5a- 153- ATTREBATPS T'he napic of a nation in G^ule ^nd Britaip*^—-— how f rroneoufly it is generally pronounced, i. 34. I AVENIO A town \n Gaiile— <— what in France, % 7. AUGUSTA AUGUSTVM A to^n ifi paulc ^ w |>at in Fraz^cp, i. s6, 13 z, AUGUSTA I I I N D B X. §4^ I AUGUSTA PRETORIA ' AtowR in antient Italy— rNvhat in modern, u 95, tgy-itf^S^ 34J. how the foroier half of the name was prooqunccd^ ii| •192.193. ; AUl5pSTU!Vt A towti in Gaule— -what in France, i. or. AUTHORS Nearly the fame to them, whether they are religions tbea^ fclm or live in a religious age, ii. 22. • AXIMA • A>fUNA A town o» the antient Alp?— what on the modern, 1. 94. AXONA The name of a rivpr in Gaalc— how erron^oufly it js prpt |^>nnced generally, i* 34* B. BAGGAGE Of Hanpibal*$ Jirmy-TTf onfifted not of any thing pr^vs^^; qr poft. fopal. bow, i; 202. hut of what, i. 202, ii. i^8., - • • * ■ • ■ § m ^ BARD A fort in the Alpine end of I^aly — where, ii. 2 1 $• wha^^ ^. 2 1 5[* 2 16. an infcription at it refbefting Hannibs^^'ii OE^^rch hy ity ii. 2x7-221. BAUTiB A town on the a^itie^t Alps — what 01^ the modern, i. 93-94* BELLINTUI^ A town in Gaule— what in France, i. 7. 9ERGINTRUM I, • » A town on thp ai^iept Alps^what on the modem, i. 94. BERNARD $s^^t, two paflcs over the Alp»— fee GREAT, fceLITTJ-E, BERNARD a4fa^ I N D-:E;X, . BERNARD , -- ' ^ Uncle to Charlemagne— no Saint', ii. 64. therefore not ^l\e dcii, * minator of Great St. Bernard, }i. 64.. ^, ■: . ^ BERNARD MENTHON Archdeacon of Aoila — ^the glorious founder of a moft beneficent convent, upon what pafs of the Alps, ii_. 64-65. jupon what . othex pafs of the Alps alio, ii. 65. he became governour of 'his own'convent how long, and died in what ycar> ii* &&• ^ See' CONVENT and GREAT S AINT -BERN ARC a^d LITTLE SALNT-BERNARD: BOll A nation of antient Italy — where fituated, ii. 98. when.^nd,.hp^* thej' came into Italy, i. 376-377. fend embafladours to Han- nibal, for what, i. 32. engaged in, what wars wjtb the Ita*'' ' iians, before Hannibal came, ii. 99, rebelled againft.t^ie Romans, on hearing only that Hatitlibal had fet out in Spain for Italy, ii. 103. united with whom to fend embafladours to him, ii. 105. they fent feveral Kings, and why, ii. 105, 109. how thefe were received by Hannibal, ii. io6rio^. how much their coming animated tliie army, ii. 107-108. the}' and who had now reduced all the cauntry from where to where, ii. 108-109. to what they invited him, ii. 109-419^, IPiid'by whom to be a nation, extingujflied many ages Sack> ii. 109. •but'forvivitig in'ivhom at prefentVii. 109. their con- dud when Hannibal came mto Italy, ii. 231-232. - • "■ • • ' • BONHOMMe ' ' /;r,- a "hilt on the Alps — the (ite of a Roman town, i. 147.^ BOURRIT Moqf.y a new defcriber of the'Glacierqs, &c.-7-his map praifed^ for one^pomt, i. 236. his accounts praifecT, ii. 2^3. higfify praifed, ii. 30, 87, 179,- iSi. but corredted, ii. 31-32, 49> 59-61. . •. ' BRAN'CUS ' ' King of Lyons in Hannibal's time^ — hadia rd^elhdn raifed againft ' him jufl as Hannibal cam« near Lyrtis, i. 72-76. fled from hisp^Uoe.andqity, ii74i73,-wasiifr4an^l^'^f bekigfcHiflicd ' by C • ♦ v.- ^ INDEX. ViJ ty the rebels, i. 75-76. but was faved and reftored byHan* nibal, i. 76-7S. was grateful to Hannibal, how, i. 8i. *a\id ' ' accompanied hira on his march, why and how fer^ i, 8i»82| BREVAL Mr. — his publiftied travels corre<^ed, 1. 58;, 6j, 78, 79, 85, 8I0, ii. 1 50, 2 1 7-2 19. yet he is the moft knowingof all our pub*^ li(htng ti:a5^Il^rs, 1.85. . , . . ' • ' BRIGANTIO ' - ' A town in Gaule— what in France, i. 23. BRIGANT . . • B?.IGANp ,....' BRIGANDAGE BRIGAJitrhr BRIG' ^ Terms French and Englifti, .whence derived, 11. 9«* BRISTOL The Right Rev* the Earl of-r-hi$ opinion of the route tllat Hannibal took acrofs the^l{>s^'i« 19. his acconnt of fome coins found upon the Alps, ii. 33-34* * BURDIGAXA The name of a town in Gaul&*-hbw erroneously it is pro- nounced. generally, i. 34. BUR'icE . '' Mr.— extolled for his late piiblication againft the French re- fprmkts, iii .i6a« ' c'. .. ; . C^SAR C Julius— a reading in the bcR editions of hisConlmentaries, . corre^ecj, i.* 101-102. in what line he crofled the Alps^ i. 102-106. to what place Ke fent a detachment, why, and what it did, 1. 122-124, i6{-i8i« . CAJ-CAREOUS STONES •in the Alps form a bed for the granites 6a the fummit, ii. ' 159. »46 INDEX. , 159, run in what banks,^ and bow low, through the inouo* tains, ii. 159. mapy fragmeqta pf then>y where, ii. 159^ i6o. thefe are how hard, how diiTolut^lei and convertible into what| ii. 160. the S^vifs Alps almofl entirely calcareous^ U. 1^0* the Italian much l^fs fo, ii. i6o-i6(u CALVm , Tohn^ thp Genevan reformer — onceefcaped froip popi(h perfe- rution in It^l^» by a |)afs (bat Hf^nnit^al ^leant to try, i. ^SJ* CAPITALS Of nations — took the national appellatives for their own, wbePt u ^967197, how this. cu(V>marofe, ii.. 25. CARBUNCLES Jewels fo called — ^how much commoner: f^pong tbe s^tient^ ^an the (noderns, why, \^ 31^93 < 9* CARRIAGES Ic^ Hannibal's army for conveying the baggageiTK>f what Y^A and fize they were probably^ i« 204*203« CART^AGINJAN COINS — bave been found upon the Alps, where, ii. 32. who firft tqld the woMd of this, ii, 3ft*33. who have iince confirmed it, ii. 33-3$* fome Carthaginian 9oins of Sicily explained, bow and by whom, ii. 3 7 '3 St PARTHAQINIANS In gcneral-T-ufcd what food for eating commonly, ii. i66«i6j!, what for drinking probably, iir x66. CASAUaON The Latin tranflator of Polybius — corrected, i. 10, a'36-^37, 244, 268, ii.^ 126, 137, 203, 20 ji. gASUARIA A town on the antient Alp$~what on the modern, 1.94^ CAT0RISSIUM A town in Gaulcr-what in France, i. ^3. CATURIGES A nation in Ca\i)e*r-wher)Q fituatedi i» io5-io6. a town in' . .Ga\ile— wh^at in France, i. 23. CELTICK lND£iC« H7 CELTICK Language— where fpoken ia -the day$ of Hannibal, it 33^4 where now, 'i, 336. CENAStJM A town in Caule*-^what near Finance ndw, i; 93* , CBNIS Mount— never had a Roman road over it, u^xyi hdw eroded id chairs, how, i- 381. what other of the AJps was probably fo croiTed formerly, i. ^Si-^^i^. what mountain in Switzerland is fo eroded now, i« 381. when Mount Cenis makes its fii (I « appearance in hiitory, i. 384.' CENOMANNI A nation of G^ule— pafled the Alps into Italy, when and where, i* 374-37$* where fettleci in Italy, ii. 96-97. CEKTRONES A nation on the antient Alps — ^where fituated on the modem, i* 104- 1 05. their capital,* ii. a$. CHALETS Huts on the Alps fo called — the fame as what upon the Scotch Hignlands, Vi. 41. having nearly the fame name too, ii. 4't* thofe on the Alps deicribed, ii. 41-42. CHERMOTANE Glaciere— turned off Hannibal to the right, i, 181. CHINA Ware — known to the Romans under what name, at what time firil known, and whence brought, 1. 54*55* Why called porcelain by the French and tis, i. 55*56. comtnon among the Romans, i. 54-55. christian' — — how a Chriilian wife is defcribed by a Heathen husband "^t Lyons, i. 80. CHRISTIANITY an author, who has a proper fenfc of the great change made by this in the world, ihould be upon. his guard agaioft what, li* 22-23. this religion has introduced into tlie wprM - # »# INDEX- a degree of practical charity, utterly unknown to Hea* thenifm, ii •49-50. how much it fupports the foul undei' all afflidions of body, ii', 71-72. CINCOMAGUS A town on the antient A!ps-*-what on the modem, i. 26, 25. ^ CLEOFATRA Queen of Egypt—^her diflblntion 6f a pearl in vinegar,^ foe a wagen-i*. 147-148, a great adept in chemifiry, n. 148, feme- of her writings, ftill preferved, iliew this, ii. 3^48.- CLERICAL ORDER an order of beneficence to mankind, ii, 64, COALS plentiful in fome parts of the Vallais, u. 142. burnt there into lime, ii. 142. this fe6t recommended to our pre- fent experimentalifls^ ii. 143. COLD See VEGETATION. COLONIA Father — his hillory of Lyons corrected, i. 11, 53, 59, 60, 67, 79- COMMERCE much purfued, where, as early as Hannibal's .marcb^ i. 62-63. more, as early as Caefar^s death, i. 63. more Jftill, in and after the days of Auguflus, i. 64-66, 67-68. com- merce only what yet, ii. 16. . CONVENT ■ - one at the top or Great St. Bernard, upouv a fingular plan of extended beneficence, ii. 50-52. the monks of it moft amiably employed in relieving travellers, ii, 52- c6, 56- 59.- what a 'number of guefts they have in their corfvent at times, ii. 61. how ihey are enabled to bear the expence of all this, ii. 59-62. their convent is as large as a town, ii. ^-6;^.' th^ft lironks are the heroes of beneficence, ii. 63. ^heh fe!d'e3 there,- and by whom, ii. 63-65. how endowed ^fcs '^on^Ht-ivtis,- hoifr injm'cd in its endownieiit now, lU *. . ^ 66-68. INDEX. a^t 66-68. how fupported at prefent, ii. 68-70. a view of the convent how delightful to the chilled traveller, ii. 73-74. See LITTLE SAINT-BERNARD. CORACLES Leathern boats fo called upon the Severn — common to the, 'Gauls formerly, as well as to the Britons, i. 141. an incor- poration of failors and coracle-men formerly, at what town . in Gaule, IT. 141; COTTIAN ALPS •——why fo called, i. in. where they are, and what called - now, 1,22-27. where they began and ended, ii. 113, with- out a road over them in Hannibal's time, i. 100-120. when a road was fir ft made over them, i. 1:4-119. what antient authors carry Hannibal over themi i. 352-364. tliis the ' moft direct and eafy way, i. 17-19. COTTIA IN ALPE A town on, the very fummit of thefe Alps — what now, i. 23. COTTIUS . COTYS A King upon the Alps — who he was and where he reigned, i. 109-1 14. he niade the road acrofs his own Alps, i. 114. he ereded an arch of Roman workmanship, where, i. 115. what this arch really is, i. 1 15-1 16. COXE Mr.— his publiflied travels in Swita^erland correfted, i. 163- 164, 186, 195. his map corrected, i. 235. he has never feea^^ vSimler'g defcfiption of the Valjais and Alps, i. 360. his French theory about cold a very aniient one,' ii. 42. CREMONIS JUGUM — what pafs over the Alps, i. 343-344. why fo called, ii. 3, CULABO , A' town of Gaule — ^what of France, i. 26. CYPRESSETA ' Apothcr town of.G^ul.e^what of France, a. 7. . * . ■i VI D. D'AN- «$o I N D £ S:. jb. D'ANVltLB Monf.— txis Geography of Gaule correUTENS Mr.*— his Itinerary in French a common-place book to ^11 our travellers, i. 100. correded in an important point, ii. 8a-, • ^9. his enquiiy into the origin of the difcoveries attributed to th[e moderns, highly praifed, ii. 144. yet corre^ed in an important point, ii. 158. fcemihgly fomething very extra^ "ordinaiy in (hehiftory of the author, ii. 144* K EAi^L OF profeiTes to teach law to my Lord Chancellor, and di- vinity to my Lords the Bifhops, ii. 143. a mai^ of what kind of genius, iu 143. boafis to have difcovered what pro* perties iu glafs, ii» 143. propofes to fend a fhip by the force of fleam, with what fwiftnefs, ii. 143. and pretends by what power to .beat the waters of the ocean into what , hardnefs, i. J44« ' EBURODUNUM A town in Gaule-^what in France, i. 2$* ELEPHANTS how many and from what country Hannibal had them, i. 55. their ufefulnefs to him, i. 288. ufed by the Romans, when and where, i. 54-2jj. FINES A town on the antient Alps — what on the modem, i. 2 j. ii. 8$. what the name proves, ii. 8 {-227. FOLARD Monf.— his account of Hannibal's march corre&ed,.i. 11, 27- *8, Z9, 41, 83, 84, 139, 170, 1 7a- 1 73, 248-251, 285. FORUM i N b fe ±. i5j iPORUM clAudii I • • ■ '•• CLObll N ■-^ — -^ — CLODt CL. CENTROJJ -T— C. VAt. towns on the antient Alps — ^what on the modern^ ii. ^^* is. iPRANCIS The Firft, King of i^rancc— erideavouried td furpafs Hahnibal. in croifing the Alps with an army, i. 385-386. FRENCH in general have always inherited th^ambitious and hoHilfe fpirit of the tiauls^ ii. 98-XO2. Gooks, how early among tis, i. 2^9. republicanifm, its folly and its favagenefs^ i. 73-74^ Its natural tendency to fpread defolatioh over the eafth> iib 33-34. fo forcing the nations aroiind to chilh it in their own defence^ ii. 34. its fouhdation perjury, and its cond* iraance ihort^ ii. 70. its violence, perfidy, and infolence to its neighbours, ii. loi-ibs-. its ignorance and its vanity> ilk I ox. its athetftical principles and pradices, ii>. 7 02- 104^ the folemn frivoloufnefs and the conceited pettinefs of fome of its decrees, whence derived, 11.196^196. it is loaded with every enormity of wickednefsv ii. 196. we are fome times convulfed with laughter at that, and at other times frozen with horror at this, ii. ^97. the late kings of France, praifed for their ufeful munificence, in one point, i« 35. fortiieir ^feful generofitj, in anodier^ ii. 69-70* &. 6At>AQ A town in Gauie*-what in Fri^nce^ i« 23. GAULS tbe firft iahalHtanU of the ndrthem Alps, ii. 1-14. S » G£MIN;£ »54 J N b i X. GEMINI A town in Gaule— 'What in France, i. 26* GENEVA •— — belonged to Gaulc, though it belongs not to France, L loa, 135. GENEVRE jMount^^had a Roman road over it, i. 21-27. » now crofled in chaifes, though Mount Cents is not, i. 17-18, 385. yet the fed is little known in Engjand, even in Geneva, i. 384^- the general way for whsit length of time, out of .France into Englayidy i. 383* ^ GLACIERES ■■ ■ now vifited as pbje^Sts of what cnripfity, i. 279. .by v(hpm fo vifited iirft, i. J180. reck9ned obj,e6b pfihorfoiir * before, i. 280. the accpunt of t)ieml?y; this .firil .visitor, anfd why fuch as it is, i. 280. thefe (^rnfd off Ij^nij^ars , xn^rch. to the right, i. 282-283 • GLASS the duftility and the malleabiiity.of it djfcovercd, when^ ii. 143., haw loft immediately, ii. 143^ vainly bo^ed to be re-diifcQirered by a fcientific madman nowy ii, 143-144. / GOD — his watclifuleye over the world how reprefented to- their fcnfes, .by the grofs minds of the Heathens, 1.316-311. a dignity of fentiment concerning him, a proof of what, i. 321. .his meafures of providence loft generally to our view, why, ii. 192. GODS the Falfe — dirided by the ftupidity of Heathenifm, inta thofe of the Plains and thofe of the Hills, i. 302. divided by the fame ftupidity even into males and females, i, 337- 338. why frequently reprefented as daked or nearly fo, i. 3^5 -3Q6» 308-309- GEOGRAPHY the knowledge of it neceffary to the knowledge of hif- tory, i. I . efpe^w^ly. 9^ ^ ^20-124. the very road by which the Alps were croffed for the firft time from Gaule, i. 369-374. a fecond time, i. 374- 375. a third time,!. 375-376, 377, a fourth time, i. 376-378, a fifth, i. 379. this road ufed only for faddle-horfea at firft, j. 380. then for carriages, 4.380, 382. now ^ain for fad- dlc-horfes only, i. 381-382. yet paffed as before by awnies,^ i. 384-386. this road of great confequence to commerce in thedays of Caeiar, iu 17. probably alfo in the days of Han- pibal, ii. 17-18, certainly fo, no\v, i, 1:85. how the road from it up the Alps is kept up at preftfnt, i. 293. a town upon this road acro& the Alps, in thei« days, probably, ii. iT^ 39. one certainly in the days of Livy> ii. 19. one before, 9t Varro's redud^on of the country, ii. 19. one in the elder Cato'^s time, ii. 19. one before Cs^to, ii, 19-20. built by vhom* iv2Q-,2x. the loftieft of any in all the oldworldy, |i. 21. what called by the Romans generajly^ ii. a^;. wfe^toc*. . eafionally, ii. 21-24. why fo called occaiionally, 4i. 191 24- 2K^. the pafs at it defcr\be^ ii. 2^-30. the general coldn^^ of the air, ii. 41-42, 47-49, ^^ afpefl of the grounc^ frprr\ the cold, ^ ii. A2. this effe£t of the cold apparent, how m^ny miles before you reach the top from the north, ii. 43^foow3 ^ot perpetual 09. this pafs, ii. 45. tho\igh on fppie pik^s ne^ it, ii. 45-46. the extreme poldn^s has produced what kin^d pf accommodation ther^, for travellers, ii. 49-74. thepaf^ inuch frequented now, ii. 61-62. much fr^uented in the middle ages too, ii, 6.6-67, , yet vefy danger<>^3 from the (hows at prefent, ii, J7-J9* the fcenery of winter here* ||ov^ difmal, ii, 70-7^, t^o^ ^h«^t perif^^ wher^ rfppfitfd[ INDEX. ' tjy till burial, where buried afterwards, ii. J^-jy that point of ' the pafs from which Hannibal fliewed, and how, Italy to his foldiers, ii. 80-90. the a 4»» 63, 77, 82-83, 97» 9^? 99» ^i(>'^5^y 202,209, ft 13, 214, 216, 217-218, 219, 223, 226, 227, 234, 241, 242- S43, 244, ^58, 262, 267-268, 273, 278, 287, 280, 369.— ii-9> 3^> 39» 4o-4i» 44-4S> 45» 81, loj, 106, 107, io8, 116, »i9» i35-^37> i3S'i39> ^39'Ho> 165, 174, 176, 179, 260^ 904, 204-20 j, 206-207, 208-210, 230. the general charadtei^ of this tranilatiouy fpr Happibal's courfe over the Alps, ii, 230. HANNIBAL tour different courfes over the Alps aiHgned him by the modems, i. 2-3. a difpute at Rome in whofe days, about his true coiufe, i. 3. what great biftorijtn engaged in the difpute, i. 3. who has lately, gone over the Alps tracing his courfe, i. 4« how his courfe is propofed to be traced by myfelf, i. 4* with what degree of light it is hoped to be fliewn, i. 4-5. with what it is finally believed to be fiiewn, ii. 232-233. S 4 where 9S9^ INDRX# where Hannibal paiTed the Rhone, i. j-i*, why, t, iy-r6w his firfi great flaigc from this point, ^ i. 16-30, 31-80-. the . amount of his army then, i. 33. the general order of hi^ inarchy i. 0^58. when varied, i. 39, 288,. ii. 175. his/tcond and /i&W great ilage in general, i. 83-125. hisy?c^Win^r-^ ticuiar^ u 1*5-156. his third va particuiary i. 156-195. the varying length of a day's march with him^ i. 190-191. how the Alps appeared to his men, as they flood at the foot of m them, i. 191.194. his train of baggage, .what, i. ao2^2>03» his cattle in' it, what, i. 214, 216. his guidies to, and oyer the Alps, i. 32*33, 204, ^51-252, 280-281,. 282, iii 75, 89,. loi, 127-128. his ftruggle at the foot of the Alps, i. .203- 312. his' ^ryf great Ilage up Xht Alps^ i. 213-240. road of this ftage, what, i. 2 17-21 8* his y^c^«^ great ftagfe up the Alps, i. 240-264. he is over-reached by Alpine hypocrify, i« ^40, 247. he turns off from his regular road, under whofe guidance and for what reafon, i. 251-252. nearly ruined by the confequences, i. 264-278.' his baggage what in itfelf, i. 302-203. 275. his "third great ftage up the Alps^ i; 287*291; who were his guides in this, i. 280-282^ by what courfe they condu6led him, i. 282-291. the wildnefs of- the country in this, 1. 286. his arrival on the fummit, j. 280. his halt upon it, ii. 18-19, 30. be was no builder of temples, ii.. 20. ytt felt a reverential awe for God, ii. 36-37, 76, 210. was the annual king of Carthage, for how many years, ii. 38. during- his halt he receives foroe men and hbrfes, which he had left ^ behind, ii. 38-40. a fall offnow during, the, halt, ii.43^ ^^® latenefs of thq feafon when Hannibal was there, ii. 43-44% , the very week in which he was there, ii. 44-45. ^^ ^^ ht^n much favoured by the weather, ii. 75-77. how the fall of fnow affefted his foldiery, ii. 77-79. how he adlcd to remove their fears, ii. 79-90. whither in general he now direfted his march', ii. 95, 1 10. he loft more in th^ defceht than in the afcent, why, ii. 113-116. the line of his defcent at iirft, ' what, ii. 1 1 3- 1 19. his encounter with the funken road, wfiere and what, ii. 1 19-182. his defcent froiti this with a part of" his'army, ii. 174-177. with the reft, ii. 178. what his provL- fioa3 \ fionswere, ii. i65-i68« thefe beg;an to fail, ii, r^^.^'hero he and his army, now was, ii. 182*194* this road of deftent called Hannibars Pafs, how many ages agb, ii, 199s he ha^ juft entered ancient Italy, ii. 1^9-203. how many days he ipent in afcendingand defcending the Alps, ii.x 99-202. hovr many of thefe he and his men were at the funken road, ii« ^01 -202. how many men he had lolft fince he paiTed the J^hone, ii. 203-205. the reft how fiiaken and harraifled, ii, S05-206. his care of them, ii. 207-208. they recover their former health and fpirits, ii. 208. he marches away with them, how many in number, and whither in general, ii« ^09-211. whither hrft, in particular» ii 2x1-214. whither^ fecondly, ii. 22 $-221* whither, thirdly, ii. 221-222. whithei^ * - finally, ii. 228-230. the immediate confequence of this, ii. ^3i-232« Hannibal was a literary warriour, and recorded his own a6Uons, how and^vftere, ii. 210-21U HARTE' illr. -i-s— his Eflhys* on HSlbsmdry pt^ifed, ii; r42. a'difeultjr * raifed in.tbem removed, ii. 142. HEATHEKI^IVI is a brand of infamy for ever on man, i. 326. HERCULES the ffory of his paflage acrofs theAlps confidered as fkhii - lous, by what antient wrifer, ii. 1-2. oppbfedbyan antient^ , tradition, ii. 2. overthrovVn by its own contradi^lorinefs, ii, 3-6.' and its' own etymological abfurdities, ii. 2, 4, 5, 6. HILL ^aron — his general charader for intellect vindicated brieflyj, ii* 157. his mode of fplittjng rocks, ii. 157-158. HIS*rORY ■a mere amufement to thefency, without what, 1. 1-2. aii' impertinent humour is gone out, of doubting or dllbelieving' half of what kind of hiilor}', i. 164. antietit hiftory fpeaks too loofeJy, of whole nations being ejttinguiftied, ii. 109. an* incident tof a bulk te^nd. what, will bctrcated h6w *by the WOjrJd, ii, 14P. . ' HORSE. »€p INDEX. HORSE-RACES how early begun in Europe, ii« 225. akind of Newmarkets cftablifhed ho^ early, and where, ii, 195. HOUR wb$|t tbi9 means as a meafurein travelling, ii. 195. HYPOCRISY as much praSifed by the favage as b^ the courtier, i, f^^^ I JAILLOT Hubert — his large niap of France, i. ip-i u ICTPDORUM A town in Gaule — ^wljat in Franc^e, i. ^3. . INSCRIPTIONS w^^im^ coj^d, i, 49^ 64, 66, 69-70, 71, 80, 108*^09, 144, I J««, 153, 185, 196, 197, 198, 304, 310, 313, ii. xo, az,.z3, 26^ 38, i|2. referred to, ^i. J9, 78, 79, 147, ii. aio-aii, JH7-. INSUBRES • Jk nation at the Alpine end of Italy — from what nation ojp Gaule they came into Italy, i. 370, 372^ ii. 96. where they * were fituated, i, 372, ii. 97, 98. engaged in what wars beforQ Hannibal came, ii. 99. united with whom to rebel againft the Romans, how^ ii. 103-105. and to fehd embalTadours to Hannibal, ii. 105. whom thefe fent for their ennbaifadour,' ii. 10$. whom theiehad now fubdued, ii, loS, butthefub^ dued had now revolted, ii. 108-109. had expelled the Infu-i brian l^ing, ii. 109. who he was, ii. 109. their condu6^ wheii itannibal canie into Italy, ii. 231-232. their quarrels after-* ward with the Salaffi, for what, ii. 183. JOVIS ' JUPITER *«— what the name really meant, i. 306. wdrihipped under what name and in what form upon the Alps,i. 302-304* confidere4 •"s^ INDEX, «6s eonfldered by whom as the Great lnfj^€tor of the UnWeric^ i. 316. aod therefore reprefented with what^ i, 3i6-3fli, JOVIUS F#ul ■' " who he was and when he lived, ii. ^ij-^iS* his ao^ count of an infcriptioQ concerning Hannibal, vindicated, ii, I$SR£ A river in France — it3 charafter among the Romansi it 33. iiow the Roman name of it ought to be pronounced, i. 34. how crpfl^d now, i, 35. what found near the n^outh of it^^ and why, i. 35-39- ITALY where at the Alps it began antiently, on the weft, i. s^, 1^5.26. where} on the north, ii, 201-203. what is Italy at guarded by the Alps, u 301. JUVENAL relate3 the application of vinegar to the rocks by IbnnU bal,'ii. 171. K. KEYSLER -m- his publifhed travels cprreft^d in feveral impoitant points, ;j, 86, 90-93, L, LABISCQ Afown ill Cfaule -^ whsltin France, L 9x-9ft« LACINIUM «-— * a temple to whom there, ii. 220, in this Haniubal recorded hi^ own; aftiphs, how* ii* 2io-2^i« the promontoryv there de* pominated what} and from what in the temple, p»%tu LACUS LAUS0NIUS A ^wn near the aptienr Alps — * wha( 11^ the snodern^ i. 93, 9 lake, what npw called^ i* ^3, LARCH- / XAkCHlTR^g ^— vfcty'pfcrttiftil oh the Alps, ii. 141. a largS'w'dod of larches, where on the fouthern fidei, ii. 121. anmher, where cBtfofcriBrthcm; I'r. 12%: inthe ftrmer^ the' trees of griat' .lro)k;;Mi* .x4o. tth^fe trees genendiy of a' great fite on the Alps, ii. 141. inflammable from what, ii. 140, 14^, 14!^, they had loft their leaves, he&fi^ Hannibal reached the for,. mtr^wWi-iii iff.' LAM^V^^ ^*ii. k^lfehSSI iflfcHp«oil in fa^Sur of Vne?; if, 2'^; igl'an'W^^w probably^ ii.^ z^-zt* certainly of the bafe enipi^eV ni- a%.' . LEAkMlN6 A town in Gaule -m^ what in France^ i. 7.* A*t6wn bi tfie ahlFent *Alpy ' — what oiTtHe'm'bHern, i. 92, LEPONTII A nation on the Alps — where fituated, i. 108. have left their name to a valley, i. 108. that name derived frorti what lan-t ^guage, by the folly of popular opinion ampng the Romans^ ' '■ LIBUI IIBYI LIBYCI Cralli, a nation in the Alpine endFof antient Italy — where in particular iituated, i. 34^, ii. 97. called alfo Litvi and Lfz^, ii. 97-98. what alfo called*, 'i?.''i68^. of what origin they were, ii. 98. fubdued bjf. whOm bfcfdfe'Hafimlirf canifc, ii.'r68:ro^* fubdued by whom previauiiy,' ii* zz^^iib* ' ' ' LIDDE A «Hago onr^hrmmliciti AJp»>-* its 'cdrtdfaLlbh'Wkli H&iiihI. bal's eottrie^ ^r.^^yji^jfi, ' A jiatirfa -of antienfltaJy — GatJ*s ^orfgfcafly, htiiTalfd 'Hifsth' ihey came into Italy, i. 376-37:7^ il. 98; ^ LIQUOR, index:. ^ LJQiJQR ^Of the Roman foldieiy in camp or quarters :r^,yfh^tt iu,^^ i68> adopted lately by whom^ ii. i.66. LITTLE SAINT-BERNARD A^pafs over, the Alps — why called Lit^e^^L 91. in whp.lc,j(}j»t^ nioacroffed by Hannibal, i. 8j. what called by Livy, i*343- . 344. what by the Romans in.general^ i« 93, 95. the Roman road ov/er it, !• 91-9J. this falls where,, into t^,^<^jffffpi^ froq|i whence, i. 346. Livy contradicts the fupppfed march of Hannibal over thefe Alps, i. 345. this road open in the days of Livy and Strabo, i. 366. a convent fixed on it as wellas on Great Saint^Bernard, but on what fcale proportioned to what, ii.6c. LIVY * engaged in the difpute at Rome about Hannibal's courier i. 3. digreflbd from' his hiftory to engage in it, !• 3. his/dr/^« vimfy what, i; 44. his account of Hannibal corrofbed, i. 126- .127, X 34, 151, 170, 204, 207, 213, 21^5, 218, 222, 226, 264,274.275, ii«90, 179, 230-231. his account praiied, i« 127, 129, 139-156, 160, 161, 162, 172, 191,205,207,2099 ^10, 211, 212, 2x4, 215, 216, 216.217, 223, 230* 232, 243, 258, 274, 283, ii. 79, 84, X34-135. a reading in the beft edi* tions of his hiflory corre6ted, i. 192, ii. 126. he wrote not from Polybius alone, but from what.others, i. 283>285. his reference to author ity, for a point certainly true from hifl own account, ii. 201. his evidence againft the paffage of Han- nibal over what Alps, examined at full length, i. 333-378. he himfelf unlkillcd in the geography of &aule, the Alps, and the north of Italy, i. 126-127, 34^-349> 3S035i» 374f ii. 97. forgetful at tinies of events very recent, i.46i, writing ai times from recent impreflions concerning antient events, u 3 59. without his account, however, the hiftory of Hanni- baPs courfe would be very defective, ii. 135. his authority quite equal to Polybius^s, for Hannibal's courfe, ii. 1 69-1 71* LIUTPRAND Of Pavia -— who he was and ndien he Uved, ii. 221. he men- .^ions wh^t was traditionally called Hannibal's way, where, ii. 222. LOCAL i«4 ' I i^ I^ £ X. Local KiuBM ift anttqiuty <^ liow wrbogly pronounced generally !h Ibineinfianoes, 1.33-35. LoVe Conjugal — how difpkyed in three epitaphs at Lyohs^ i. 6^ LUCU5 AtowninGHUte-^whatihFraiice, 1.26^ * LUTTIER A idllage in the Alps — ho^ concerned in thii courfe of Hatini^ bai, i. 260-278. the pafs at it defcrihed, i. 260-261. the Rt^ of it what, i. 267-268^ the meaning of the name, L 268* LYONS an abfiraft of its hifloryy to (hew it was Vifited by Hanni* bal^ i. 37'8o'. why fo called, i. 69^ 78. why called Copia bjr the Romans, 1.71-72. why Lugudunum or Lugdunum, u jf8-79. why a part called Athanatos, 1.79. M. MAqALtJS comes embalTadour to Hannibal, for wh^t, 1.32. Hanni- bal^s principal gut^e ovsr the Alps, i. 32-33, 204, 206, 367^ who he was, ii« 10 j-i 10. reftored to his throne by Han- nibal, ii.230« MAN fet originally with a ftrong inclination to the Great Fu- ture, i. 325-326. hence oracles fo frequent in all ages of fallen man, i. 326. all the worft paifions of man given by Hcathenifin to its Gods, i. 312. MA NT ALA "/ M ANT AN A ^ A town in antient Italy -*> what in modern^ i. 92. MARCS^^ index/ tdj MARCBLLINUS The Roman hiftorian*^mentions the applkadoB of irinc^ar to the rocks by Hannibal, ii. lyt* MAREMIUM A term in our old law-books— what it is made to itidUi thercf what it fkri^tly means, >•'$$< MAROQNING term. whence derived to our iailors formerly^ ii^ g^3*] MARRON MARRONIER -a name applied to the inhabitants of the Alps, whcOf where, andwhy^ ii«33» 90-93* MARS «-«— two infcriptions of the Romans to him upon the Alps, qoe as what, i. 147. MARTIGNY A town in the Vallais-^what called by the Romans, i. i64« its connexion with the courfe of Hannibal, i. 165-212. con« fiderable in Ptolemy's time, i, 198. what afterwards, i« i98<* X99. what fince, i. 199-200. the vale of Martigoy, wherci ii* III. MARTIN Dom-^his work on the Gallick Religion correded, 1. 41, xi6« "7» 3^S* 3^» 3^3-3 H» 3*i> 3**» 3*3» 3*4» 3*S> 3*^ 3*9t 330, 331. a general character of his work, from this^fpeci* men of i^ ^•33i« MARTIS A town on the antient Alps-*-what on the modern, i« 2^« MARTYN . Mr. — his Tour through Italy &c, praifed, ii. 35. MATRONA A hill on the antient Alps-^what on the modern, i. ^y%^% MATRONA The name of a river in Oaule«»ho\v it is to be pronounced| J- 34* MEDICAL JUDICAL MELLOSBDUM I A town on the antient Alg^^—what on the modern^ i. 26* MELVIrLi: General — has lately gone over, the Alps tracing the couHe of tiannibal, i. 4. has iipparted. the fnbflance of his difcove- ..ms tp.n}e>.K 4. carries Hannibal over tbe.Rhone> where^ i. II. over the Alps, ^where, i..86'^9o» omits entirely the j;rand digreilion, whi^hiHannibal made from the regular road ^t oije t]/pe» i. 248-2^1. .yet notices }vh^t rogk pf.tbe idigcef- fional road feemingly as what of the regular, i* ^bB-jzbg^ omits alfo all HannibaPs .wanderings in Livy, becaufe they ^are not in Ppl3?biusy i-^Sj* when (iefn^kesHapnibars.ro^4 vp the Alps the mere trough of a river, he miflakes ^Hanni- bal for whom, and antedates Hannibars march how many centuries, i- 379-381- that road aftually .transferried from (he bed to the bank of the river, before Hannibal's d^ay^s, ii. ' 117-119. the funken road of Hannibal very different from Qeperal Melviirsy ii, ^23-1^5. MENTHON Sec BERNARD MENTHON. jMEREMlUM MERREIN ¥ERRIN MERESME See MAREMIUM. MERULA Paul, an author — who he was, and when he lived, ii, 217. his account of an infcription relative to. Hannibal, not his own, but borrowed^ ii. 219. MILtER Mrs. — her publiflied travels corrcded, i. 152. MILLIARY ■a Roman one with an iaicription upon it, i. 185, 11. 16, 22. where it ftcod, ii, 22, 112. another, ii. 23. I MISSON V INDEX ^. Mn— Kid publiflied travels correftcd, L fij. MOOfeB Mr. atid ho\t Dr. — his publiflfed travels cbrrefted in a grofs znif-nomer) and for what in their manner^ u 289-291.] MONACO * ' ' the trophy there dcfcribed, 1. 109*1 tO; confounded with what by fome^ i, 11 6- 117.. the itifcription on that trophy, i. 108-109. the Alpine nations noticed on it, j. loS-iog. why not more are noticed, i* 1 69-1 13. the trophy itfelf de- fcribed, i. 109-116:, Monaco called alfo from "Hercules^ and by an antfctit writei* made a proof of Hercutes's paffage over the Alps here^ ii, 6* MONS SELEUCtTS A town in Gaule— what in France^ i. 26* MORAINB Sec MAREMIUM. MORGINNtJM A town in Gaule-^what in France,^ i. 26* MORNE ft •■ V -how it domed to ilgoify a hill in the French iiland^ of the Weft*Indic8| ii«'92» MUMMIES -the art of embaltning fhown in them^ not to be equalled now, ii. 143. the frefhnefs of the gilding on theni) ii. i43« the livelinefs of the colours oh their filk, il« 143. N^ fiTANTUA-TES A nation on the-Alp^^-rwhere fitnated^ i. 165-167- rcrolted from their Alpine brethren, '•^hov i. . 198. their capital in cohiibqBcn^e gf tfait revolt, i. 1961 Vm.H. ' T NATIONS I \ \ • *tA I N D E X. \ NATIONS •their charaders fometimes remaia the fame for ages, and \vh}% ii. loo. this Exemplified in oue nation particularly, ii. 1 00- 1 02. all have periods of gravity and vivacity at intervals^ ii. 140. NATURAL HISTORY *how little is known in it, ii. 142. how many ages it would probably take, to know all the properties of matter, ii. 142. this kind of knowledge, too, lofl frequently after it has been acquired, ii. 142-143. authors in natural hiilory, what ge*' nerally, ii. 155. what again, ii. 173. they peculiarly run oft«n away from common fenfe to what, i. 149. NENNIUS The Britifli hiilorian-— notices what particularly upon the Alps, ii. 29* NOIR Mount-^where fituated on the Alps, i. 283. NOIRE Tete-— confounded with the other by wh6m, i. 29q-29I# ' NOVARIA A town in antient Italy— what in the modern, i. 298. NOVEM-CRARIS , A town in Gaule-»*what in France, i. 7. o. OBILONNA OBLIMUM A to\yn on the antient Alps-^what on the modeAi^ i. 92« OCELUM A town equally on the antient Alps— what on the modern, 103. the limit of What land there, i. 25. OCTt>DURENSES In Frui7— irbo Aey were nrt, u soo, who they were» {. to/. OCTOOURUM INDEX, t69 OCTODURUM OCTODURUS A town on tfae.antie&t Alps— what at the modern^ 1, 1641 i8a* 186. OIL -Plioy*^ aflertion of its power to Calm im agitated fea, 2L 144*145. of the divers in his time ufing it for that purpofe» ij. 144- 1 4 j. this fneered at very lately by all the pretenders to phyfical kpowledge, ii. 145. yet now proved in fa£t to be true, 1i. 145. the fame principle carried farther by conjec- ture, to explain what appearances on the fea's furfac^ ii. 145. OLIVES •none on the Alps in Hannibars ticne, 1. 236-23 7. V^by^ branch of the olive ufed as a iyro|;x)l of pe^ce among |he Greeks, i.ft39«a40« ORANGE A town in France^who built the famous arch of the Romans there, i.37-39. * x ORIENTAL Oranite — pillars of it, where in France, L 6o. rottiances, what io general, ii. i jo. ORSIERE ORZIERES A town now on the Alps — where fituatcd, 1.135. an imp9r- . tant town in the hiftory of HannibaUs courfe^ how, i. s^40« OSIRIS •——how, and on what principle, reprcfented in Egypt, i. 328^ P. PANCIROLLUS , The commentator 00 the Notttia^-correded,, ii, a;* PASSY A town on the Alps«r-a Roman one, 1 147* T a PSACK ftja IN D E X. PEACB Symbols of— why branches of trees m the hand or on the head have been fndi^ among all nations and in all ages, i. ft37» ft40« PELINE A vale in the Alps fo called*— why, ti» m i. ; PERFIDY ft «*-»— not peculiar to Courts, but as general as Man, i. £59* ' PENINE ' PENNINE Alps— how the name is really written by the Romans, , i. 493. why fo called, i. 336s Pennine Alps in Britain, i- 336-^337. ' why any particular Alps called Pennine in Britain or in ' Italy, i. 339. what in Italy called once befides Pennine, 11. ko. See G6.EAT SAINT-BERNARD for the reft of theuf hiftory. P?NII^US A God Worshipped on the Pennine Alps—- whp be was Hot^ L 330. who he was, 1.301*304. bis ftatue defcribed, i.3o4- 307* his pillar, i. 307. his pedeftal, i, 307. his altar, i. 307. lie reprefeoted by tte mountaineers naked^, and why,J. 305- 306. reprefented nearly naked by the Romans, i. 3o8-309« ^ reprefented in other refpeAs, how, by the mountaineers, 1* 306-307. how by the )^omahs, 1.308-309. how late thjp Worfhip of him* continued, 1. 308. he had the Roman Ju« piter fet up as a kind of rival to him, 1. 310-31 1, - but witli an apprehenfive modefly in the Romans, i. 512. at laft United to him, and called what, i. 312-313* worfhipped equally on the Graian Alps, i. 3i4-3iS- but derivatively from the Pennine, 1-315. when, i. 315-316. how, i. 316-321. he an oracular God on the Pennine, i. 324-326. when thi6 oracle wa^ filenced and the ftatucrenioved, i. 326-327. why his name and the nam^ of his mountain is written at times Poeninus and Poenus, i. 329-333, 340*343. he made a fer male by two antient writers, i. 338. he did not give name to his Alps, but received his name from tHom^ i*35'* ^^^ temple^ INDEX. tfr ttoiplei where particularlj) i. 301. when bnilt, ii. 19, 20, ^i. fill! vi^fible in its ruins, i. 303* what^ias been diicovered in thofc ruins, i. 303-3>i, 3»9-313» 34*f !!• 3I-37- the ilatue of. the God placed in this temple, ii, 19, PLINY The Elder— hit natural hiftory praifed, ii. 146. one aflertion in it, feemingly very extravagant, veiified by experience lately, ii. 144-145. f#me readings in hi^ work corrected, ii* 'S3-IS4- PO The river pf Italy— what tribes of Gauls were fettled upon its banks in Hapnibal's time, ii. 99* why pointed at by Hanni* l^froipthetopof theAlps, ii.99i>ioot P x78-i79> »*9-*3^ >» acco\uit of Hannibal praifed^ i* 129, 207, ft 13, 91 J, ax6, fli8, 212, 226, 245, 266, ii. 90. his variation of language blamed, i. 243, 944, ii. 84* oppofed by Livy's unifonnity of language, ii. 84. his account of Hannibal very defective without Livy's, ii. 135. Polybius therefore not to be f(pt u^ above Liyy, for th^ a£ts of Hannibal, ii. ;69-i7i^ POMPEY -in what line he crofied the Aljps^ i. 120^x22^ POSCA^ i^wha^ 9mong the Ronaans, ii. i67-»x69« POTATOES -not firfi brought from America into Ireland by whoai u' f 4^-259. wh^ce brought into England Si^k '^ 448^49^ .T3 , now ft7^- INDEX; qow gro^ingon the Alps, ,i. 247, ap. yet a few years agi» . rcfufed to be eat at Naples, even in a famine, i. ^47, aco. an idle notion formerly in £nglaad| that they excited to what» J. 250^ ' POWNALL Mr.«— bis remarks on antiquities in Provence pr^ed, i. yi* cor<»^ reded| i. n, 37-39t 60, 87-88, 136, 269. PROCOPIUS -his intimation of the Carthaginians being ooly fugitives fron:i the arms of Jofhua, fqemingly confirmed by a Cartha« ginia© mcdal^ ii, 3773t8« PROVISIONS •'^ For Haiioibal^ army— what b (olids probaibly, ii. i65-»i66* what in liquids, ii. j6^-;6,8,* PTOLEMY •——his Geography corrc£ted, i. 107, 129, i30« PUBLICANI A town on the antient, Alps — where on the modern, i. 92. PUDDING •——the charafterizing food of thq Romans originally,, ii. i66* the foo4 of the Carthaginians too, ii. x 66- 167. how the Roman pudding was made, ii. 167. this is ftill the breakfaft of the Italians, ii. 167. how made by the Italians, ii. i67» ■ called what by the Romans formerly, what by the Italians, now, Ji, 167. how much the Roman name is ftill retailed ' vith v^iations, where, ii. i67. PULS Sec PUDPING, K RAME A town in Gauk— ^what in France, i. 23. RAVINE •ir^-— a Ifrench word imported among us by whom, and the tfl^f . oiiiC vee have anfweriug wh?t in Greeks i. 27a* ilHONR 1 N D E X» *^^ RHONE where |{annibal crofled it, 1. 1-12. why there^ i, 13-16. roads acrofs it formerly, i. 5-6. roads along it, i. 6-8. aa liland in it, i. 10. other iilands, i. xo-ii. a valley along it^ where, i. 158-159. RIVAZ Dc, a Vallaifan writer concerning the Alps pf Great St. Ber- nard -* correded, ii. 19, 22-23* ROAD That ftopt Hannibal — Sec SAINT-REMY. ROCHE BLANCHE, " this rock, in General MelviU's account of Hannibal^s courfc, can have no relation to the Whitq Rock cf PolyVius, 1.269*272. ROMANS alnaqft all our knowledge of ^v hat derived from them, u 5. their roads our directors, hov<' far, to the roads before, i. 5. their great road acrofs the fouth of France, i, 5. another road of theirs there, i. 6. others along, the Rhone, i. 6-8. * when the great road was made, i* 9. the diilances on it, i. 16. thefe ufed by whom to meafure the diftances on the other road, i. 16. Romans as well acquainted as ourfelves, with the principles of the ftream running to the fame height with the fountain, i. 57. why then they built their lofty aquedu6ls, i, 57. had a kind Of modern hofpital, where, i. 66. their minds (eem to have mounted with their arms , over tlie nations around, i. 108. their felfiih interpofitions between contend- ing nations, ii. if^.. their grafping condu^, ii. 188-189. their feekiilg occafions continually for quarrels, ii. 189-190. their infolenee of ipirit, ii. 190-191. th^ir vindiifilivenefs, ii. 19;- 192. ROMANSH ROMAN * Language *— what fo called in the Vallais now, i. 359-360. ROQjyTEMAURE la Franc© -» Hannibal did not crois the Rhpne there, i. u. , • T 4 -* SAINT. 6ATNT-BERNARD ^— v^ho he was and when he lived, that gavfe his n&me to the Alps of Little and Great St. Bernard, 1 326-3*8. SAINT-BRANCHIER A town on the Alps— its pofitipn, it 224* »3S-a36. its con* iie3cion wif h the cpurfe of Hannibal, i. 223-230. S AINT^OOTH ARp A* pafs over the Alps rr leading to what part of Itsily, i. 292. feldom block^ci'vptp^oni, i^ i^i* eveapaflablein.cbaiiev i. 384. S^INT^MAURICE A town in the Vallais — why fo called, \. 163^ what called by the carher and later Romans, i. 163. ^n extraordinary avet nue there, i. i6iti^2. when fornned, i. i6z* hpiy the town lies upon this, i. 163. remain^ of the Romans at it, i« 184^ Ihe traditionary and probable fipene of.\yhat niartyrdom, i^ 163-164. SAINT-PETERS JV to^n on the Alps — where, }u 9^36, 283, 289. ita coonexioil with thf co\irie of Hannibal, i. 283^ 286^ 289^ iu ysdley, H^ 111* . S^INT.RjpMV A village on the Alps -r- where, ii. 121. how ^ipoii^d to &qv^5|^ \i, 121. how guarded. from thetn^ ii. 122* Hannibal's funkea road how near to this village, ii. 121-12^. in whsit manner the road wa? funk, ii. i22-i2 j. fropi wha^ cavife, it. 12 J-X27« how long before Hannibal canie up to it» ii. izj-.i^i* how much thi$ difpirited his qien, ii. )28-.i3P. ^w eplieded Han* jiibal was, ii. 130* he ordered ^em to wheel round th^ chafn^i ii. 1307131. their atteippt to do fo baffled^ how, ii. 131-134. forced tp ftay there for the night, ii. 135-138. next inbrni^g theyjbcgin to mfdce a pevir rpad^^ ii. y 9. cut down trees, what aqd wher^, ii. 1^0^ jj^i^ with then) ma)Le a great fire, ii. 140. then applied what> ii. I40-^I. and opened the rocks, ii. 141. what fort of rocks thefe were and are. ii. i6i'*. »6a. Ii6w eafily fplit, ii. i6»- 163. haw eafily bestt,up i^tp rub- ,' *'" " ■ '■ ' ■' ' ■■■ ' "■ '■■" bifli \Attk for wliat, ii. 163. how the rpad was completedi ii. ij^jr '7S« 1 7 7- 1 78* t^>8 ftil) rentains ju(| as it wa$ l^ft b^ Hanhit txilfit. 179.; 82. SATNT SJMON lifonf. de his accpiiot of Hannibal's courfe correAed/ i^ i»-i4, st8.a9. 4i,4S» 83r84» 84-85, 86, 139-149, i7<^i7/f «37-*3?»H8-asi>38s. ' SALASSI ^ natibn on and under the Alps -r where fituated op the Alps in Hannibal's days, 'h^^%* where in C^far-s, i. 233«wher4 inLivy's and Strabo's, i-34S>« 35^*3$7> ii* i8;^-»88. their fowns on the northern Alps in Hannibal'Si i. f3S*^3^> MS* on the fputhem, i.345, ii- 1949 aii, 921-224. th^ir bypo^ crify to Hannibal, J. 235-236, 240, 242, fuccefsf ul over him, |. 242-255. their burft ^j- 4^49* S3> 59- tOf 64. his maps' corre 23, 345* SEGUStERO A town in Gaule — what in France, i. 2*2. / SELEUeUS Sec MONS. SENOiVES INDEX. «7y SENONES A nation of Gauls in Itsdy -^ when they came into Italy, i. 379: in what wars they engaged before Hannibal came, ii, 99. SEQUANA The name of a river in Gaule how it fliould be pronounced, i.34. SERVIUS — — what kind of commentator on VirgiJ he is, i. 308. SHEALINGS In the Scotch Highlands — the fame as what on the Alps, ii. 41. SILIUS ITALICUS — poflelTcd Virgirs farm, where, and Tully's hoi^fe, where, i. 138. his account of Hannibal's courfe ufed, 1.38. even in preference to Livy's, i.151, praifed, ii. 138. ccnfured, il. SIMLER A defcribcr of the Vallais and Alps — his defcription written, when, i. 17, correacd, i. 87-88, 200, 253, 299, 3^5, ii, 35 124- 1^5. , SIMPLOK A pafs over the Alps — leading into what part of Italy, 1. 29a. what called by fome writers, i. 292-293. SKETCH Of a tour through Switecrland -- corrcfted, 11. 122. SKINCOMAGUS A town on the antient Alps ^ what on the modem, i. 2c. ^ when and by whom the name was impofed, i. 25, SMOLLET Dr. — — his publiflied travels correaed, i. 1 18. SOMERSETSHIRE -"-i— the provincial pronunciation of the letter S in this county, fingular only for one reafon, i. 184, the fame proiiunciatioa obtained among the Britons, 4. 184. obtained alfo among the Romans, 1,184. and obtains among the Italians at prefent >. 184. , ' . STABATIO A town in Gaulc ^ what in France, i. 27. STEAM STEAM ^ho wildly propofes to fend a fhip by it with what veto* city, ii. 143. who madly pretend^ to ^at the waters of thf iDci&an by it into what, ii. 143-144. ^ * ^ STONE-HENGE what the ftoocs coimpo^ng it are, ii. x63ti64« STRABO wheir hfe rcaRy wrote, i. 14-1 5., his roads' aerofs the finith of France^ i. 14^1 5. .which way overthe Alps he carries Han*? nibal, i zjy 3S3'*364* readings in the beil edition of hi$ work correded, i. »5''z6; he htmfeif correded, i. io8>^34r 13^ 362.364. one readifig h^ his work attempted' raihly ta /be altered by fomcj i. 33^. a traofpoiition or h'l^ Words t&e<9 * cefary in another phcci i. 3630364^ be las^ wroi^d Pip^UM AUGUSTA TAURINI TAURINUM A town in antient Italy — what in the modern, i. ^3, 34j;.ie* duced by whom before Hannibal c^me, ii. 99-100. ^^oatied ' on tlie ground of the prefent town, ii. lOO. TEGNA A town in Gaule — what in France, i. 13 1« TEUTOBOCCHUS Ring of the Teutones — where aad when bis remains wtxt pretended to be found in France, i. 36. where he really fought with Marius, i. 36. whither he was carried after thjr ' battle, i«36. what the ^ifcovcred remains a&ually wfic^ i. 36. TRAVELLFNQ hfx)v ilowly pycfu^ forQaerly ,ia compvifon with modem travi^lling, ii..x6. yi^t ]|ow much niore hardily, i. 382* ^bea created villages and enlarged towns^ how, ii. z6-t7. TREES what-generally on the Alps, ii. 141. TRICASTINI A nation of Gaule -7- where fituated in France at Hannib^rf coming, 1.219-130, 133, 137-138. how much fafthcr they extended in the prior days of whom, i. 370-37 1. TRICORII I «8o INDEX.* TRICORII 'AnationofGaule —where iituated in France at Hannibarf - comings i. 134-133. TURECIONICUM 'A town in Gayle— what m France, !• 26. TURIN *~— this town the immediate objedt of Hannibars eouHe from the Rhone into Italy, i. 19, so, 23, 90, 344, 345, 346^ 347> 348» 3S3» 3S4> 3S7» "-QS-Q^i »»6. a road to it an- tiently, from whence, ii. 226. a road at prefent, ii..2a6. this a principal road, ever fiuce what period prior to Han- nibal, ii. 226.227. *^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ equally with what, and why, to be at the foot of the Alps, ii.227. Hannibal bc- fieges, llorms, and takes it, ii. 229-230. TYROL ■ ' this way over the Alps excellent for chaifes,. i. 384, TZEUDY See VALSORET. V. VACHERIE A place on Aie fouthern Alps— where, ii. x2o. how cold the air is at it, ii. z 20-12 x» VAL DE «AGNES A valley in the Alps-— how conne6led with the courfe of Hah* ^;iiibal over the Alps, i. 252-299. how happy in itfelf, i. 276* VALENtiA A town in Gaule— what in France, i. 9. who built a trophy and two temples at it, 1. 37-39* VALLAIS what country, j. 158-159, 161-162. by whom inhabited 'originally, and at prefent, to the Wicft and to the caft, i. 359-361. thofe to th^ eaft have now fubdued thofe to the wefty i. 361* thofe to the weft what called originally, ii. 8-9. what INDEX. 4«i what the whole country was called ordinarily by the Ro- mans, ii. lo, 15, 23. what occafionally, ii. 14-15. VALLEE D»ENTREMONT A Tallcy in the Alps— where, u.,i 1 1. VALPELINE A Glaclere on the Alps — turned off Hannibal's courfe to the right, 1.282. VALSORET Another Glaciere — did' the fame, i. 282-283. ; VANCIANIS A town in Gaulc; — what in France, i. 7, 2 1* VAPINCUM . A town in Gaule^*— what in France, L 22^3. VARRO ' - Terentius— the final conqueror of the Salaffi, ii. 1 90L his "ad* vance to Great St* Bernard, ii. 190. his donation of a lievr pillar to what deities there^ ii. r90. i* 310. his artful imd bar- barous condudt to the Salalll, ii.190-192. ' VEGETATION «— all prevented by the cold on what mountain of the Alps, &. 42. that mountain as naked as what, ii. 42. the burning effe^ of cold upon the ground, li. 42. where on the northern fide of that mountain this effed begins to be petceivbd, iL 43. where it begins to be compleated, it. 43. where on the " Ibuthern fide vegetation begins to revive^ ii. 11 9- 120. where, to be completed, ii. 121. a difference of how many miles oa the two fides, in vegetation, ii. 121. VERAGRI A nation on the Alps — w^hcre»i>/ fituated, i. 350-351. whert s^ftually fituated^ i. 165, 167. VERGELLiE A town in antient Italy— >wbat in the modenii i* 298, 345, ii. 226. y I vu «te 1 N ii E Jfc . VIA AtJRELlA A Romdit tK^ad— *Ac beft way from Gaule info My, why, U 383. MjKT no longer travelled, i. 3834 VINEGAR •— ^ applied by Hatioibal to foftcn the rodct for fplitting, ii« 140-1 4i« riot iihpoffible for vinegar to have fuch a power, ii. 141. our ignorance of the powers of matter. Very great, ii. 142-143. the antient^ at times appear to know them more than we know them, ii. 143-145. vinegar ufed with fire for Iplitting flints in the mine^ of Spain formerly, ii. 146. for fplitting rocks, geiierally among th^ antients, ii. 146- 1 4^ • t pearl diflblved in vinegar by iir'hom, ii* 147'- 148. by whom beddes, ii. 148^x49. by whom elie, ii. 149*2^ whgr we know of no vinegar at prdent^ that can diiTolve pearls, ii« f SPw Wt Hanntbat's vinegar was n^t to difledve the rocks, ii. i$t. much lefs was it what fome have idmoft iiippofed it, • & t$t* fplitting rocks with wood^res common formerly, and ufed now, it«iji-i^. what the flints were probably which were fplit with £re^^d vinegar, ii. 151-154. on thefe a»d all €in£s has vinegar no effect by itielf, ii. i 52-1 54. but probably has, when uied witl^ fire, ii. 154. the efficaqrof vinegar, when fo ufed, how ^mch believed by the antients, ii. 154-155. healed vihegar a(^lied fuccefsfuUy^ for what purpofe, in a violent fit of what diforder; ii. 1 50. the trial oi this recommended, ii. 1 50* rocks ff^it with fke and what« in Sritaim ii« i55-i$7« tbpp t^e oldefl mode of fpiitting them, ii. 1 58. what fort of rocks H^Qtt)al (plit with fire and vinegar, ii. 158-1^1. thefe rocks lay in plates, how, u. i6i-i6a« eafily fplit with fire,^ vinegar, and pick-axes, ii. 162-163. ealily beaten into rubbifh to (lope away the de« fcent, n. 163. whence and how Hannibal had a quantity of ^negar jpor the woik, ii. 164^ 169. the hi&oricai certainly of his ufing vinegar, ii. 169-173. VITRICIUM A town in antient Italy — what in the modem, i. 95, 298, 346* ko w conne^ed with Hannibal's courfe, ii. 2 1 x-a 1 5. VIZ VIZ a Latin word in our language^ how and by what xfMnt contca£ted irom nfidelicet^ i. 1 84. ■UMBiENNUM A town in Gaule^what in France, i. 8. UNIVERSAL HISTORY Antlcnt— correfied, L 83-84, 33a-333, ii. i9i» *VOCO^Tn / A nation in Gaulc'^wbere lituated in France, i. 130-132, 133^ 238. VOGESUS TheNnitme 0^ a mountain in Gaulc--how to be pronounced, 1.34. VtJLGAfe The— -liaVe the (ble prerogative of giving local names, ii. 19$* furprifitig how they could ever agree to exert this, in fixuig which of tM^o equal and uniting rivers ihail be the deno* xninator of both, Ii. i95-^i96. yet they do agfe^, ii. 196. one age of the vulgar indeed recals at times the names fixed by a former age, ii* 196. thuj defpotical over names, why, ii* 196. and thus whimfical ill changing thefn, why^ jL 196, 198* URSPLiS A towh in Gaule«^what in l^rance, i. 8* W. ^ WATKINS Mr.**>^hi8 attempt in his lately publiHied travels to carry Han-^ nibal by what line oyer the Al^Sj i. zoo. but feeble and frivolous in itfelf, i. loo. and tnade only from what author^ enlarged into greater folly, i. too. ^ . ^ WATSpN Lord Biihop of Landiiff— 4dliide8 to (olybius for an incident^ which is only in Cafaubon's tranflation, i. 237* a remark of his in contfadidiion to Pliny, unwarily fophifiical, ii. i^i^ Vot.IL • y ■ ^ WEEKS J *B4 tN.p'^X :. we£ks .4«^'...,.' the univcrfal meafure of time to man, ever fince the creation, 3nd from the reft of God i'a creating \ipon the fcventh day, ii. 197, ^is fliewn from a very antient ^uthor^ ii. IQ7- WINE excluded from the camp by whomj ii, 166. WIVES ' at what town on the continent, thole govern their huf- bands, and the huibands are happy under their government, J. 200. 20 1, this example recommended tq Britiili huibandsj^ and fropn what, \. ftoi* WORDS II ." ■ . not indecent, in all languages current among the people^ j^et never rcgiftered in any diiSlionary, M^hy, ii. 93 • WRIGHT Mrt-r-hi? publilhed travels corrected, i, i jo^ r • ■ -Y. \ . . '; . YEW-TREE common upon tne Alps, ii. 141. the wood of it former^ imported into England from the Alps, in large quaptiti?S| fpr Qi^r bows, ii* 41. I \ f t.-N'. :i ^ Lately pJbUJbedf In one large Volume, Royal OdavO| Elegantly printed on a Superfine wove Paperi Price los, 6d. in boards. THE \* ORIGIN Q F ARIANISM DISCLOSED, Bt JOHN WHITAKER; B. D. • • •' ReAorofRuanLanyborne, Cornwall. x^ ^printed for John Stockdale. L.' > Sfadily mil bi publi/hid^ hi One large Volume^ OAavo^ tKB PRIVATE . LIFE or MARY QUEEN of SCOTS. pt^mm^mmmitm By JOHN WHITAKER; B. D- * Rcdor of RtUn ]yia^born#> Cornwalli ■X'R'' \ I r NOV 17 1959